of_o schism_n or_o to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o schism_n lie_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o without_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v i_o leave_v all_o such_o case_n to_o god_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o duty_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o justify_v the_o ordinary_a breach_n of_o know_a law_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o yet_o the_o case_n which_o you_o propose_v be_v not_o so_o unanswerable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o you_o imagine_v several_a council_n in_o palestine_n in_o rome_n in_o pontus_n and_o other_o place_n 23._o euseb_n b._n 5._o cap._n 23._o determine_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o dispute_v you_o call_v a_o mistake_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v on_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n pope_n victor_n upon_o this_o writes_z to_z several_z bishop_n very_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o 24._o cap._n 24._o but_o this_o be_v ill_o resent_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o ireneus_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o do_v prevent_v it_o from_o take_v effect_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o you_o assert_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n excommunicate_v the_o poor_a asian_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o undo_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o warmth_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o schism_n but_o no_o schism_n follow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v pope_n victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o this_o excommunication_n have_v take_v effect_n this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o asian_a church_n schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o censure_n the_o second_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n the_o second_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v schism_n so_o that_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n unless_o the_o asian_a church_n upon_o this_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o excommunication_n can_v not_o make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o victor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o ill_o a_o thing_n as_o victor_n have_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o pope_n victor_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v saint_n cyprian_n of_o another_o temper_n when_o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o warm_a dispute_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o rash_a and_o furious_a censure_n and_o conclude_v that_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la well_o but_o if_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v not_o schismatic_n yet_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a have_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o this_o have_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n very_a hard_a for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v suspend_v communion_n with_o both_o these_o divide_a church_n and_o live_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_a communion_n or_o they_o must_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o be_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n which_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o schismatical_a bishop_n this_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatic_a if_o they_o renounce_v his_o communion_n when_o he_o impose_v no_o new_a unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o both_o they_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v schismatic_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n without_o schism_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v upon_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v 1._o that_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v involve_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o may_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o certain_o since_o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o his_o personal_a schism_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v schismatical_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v a_o schismatic_a without_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o therefore_o though_o victor_n have_v schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n the_o christian_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n for_o though_o a_o particular_a church-society_n consist_v in_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o communion_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a fault_n which_o can_v affect_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o people_n for_o shall_v any_o english_a bishop_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o by_o those_o canon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o bind_v
nor_o suspend_v communion_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n unless_o they_o will_v justify_v this_o schismatical_a excommunication_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o roman_a christian_n at_o rome_n can_v receive_v the_o excommunicate_v asian_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n during_o their_o abode_n among_o they_o if_o the_o asian_o will_v receive_v they_o without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n you_o put_v about_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o a_o feign_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a schism_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o perceive_v some_o body_n have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n may_v have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o represent_v it_o your_o follow_a exception_n concern_v national_a communion_n and_o national_a church_n and_o the_o possibility_n 22._o letter_n 3._o p._n 22._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v already_o and_o you_o twit_v i_o so_o often_o with_o my_o repetition_n that_o though_o i_o find_v you_o want_v very_o frequent_a repetition_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o plain_a sense_n yet_o i_o will_v for_o my_o reader_n sake_n and_o my_o own_o correct_v that_o fault_n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v congregational_a church_n 24._o p._n 24._o from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 392._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n large_o debate_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n owen_n original_a of_o church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o of_o these_o separate_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o 26._o p._n 26._o be_v one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o can_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la as_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o occasional_a membership_n and_o different_a relation_n when_o else_o where_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v i_o assert_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o 14._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 13_o 14._o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o assert_v that_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n whatever_o act_v of_o communion_n he_o may_v perform_v in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a membership_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o dispute_v against_o those_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o 30._o p._n 30._o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o absurdity_n not_o i_o i_o have_v charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o our_o occasional_a communicant_n and_o let_v any_o man_n take_v it_o off_o that_o can_v but_o be_v you_o not_o sir_n admirable_o qualify_v to_o answer_v book_n without_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n you_o answer_v without_o know_v what_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o as_o for_o your_o next_o question_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o constant_o live_v you_o ought_v instead_o of_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o have_v show_v that_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o be_v not_o conclusive_a or_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o thing_n but_o your_o question_n insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o be_o a_o very_a careless_a writer_n or_o you_o a_o very_a careless_a reader_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o external_n visible_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n whoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o live_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o communion_n he_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n he_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o sometime_o with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o you_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n authority_n who_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o cease_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o erroneous_a church_n which_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a sound_a church_n and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o very_a subtle_a arguer_n you_o produce_v another_o passage_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n by_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o external_n or_o visible_a church-society_n so_o man_n do_v but_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o
form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n i_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n visible_a way_n of_o form_v a_o church_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a charter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o than_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v how_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n they_o make_v they_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o covenant_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n deny_v here_o be_v no_o dispute_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n christ_n institute_v whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n or_o succession_n or_o in_o what_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o valid_a authority_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o present_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a hypothesis_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o make_v no_o inquiry_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v right_o baptise_a or_o not_o but_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o grant_v i_o inquire_v whether_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church-member_n whether_o it_o make_v we_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a church_n whether_o a_o church-member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v when_o we_o please_v communicate_v occasional_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o these_o matter_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o all_o your_o query_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o oblige_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o your_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o pious_a dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o sufficient_a power_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o moral_a heathen_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o a_o papist_n ans_fw-fr the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptization_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o though_o irregular_o baptize_v this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o continue_v schismatic_n whatever_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o piety_n be_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a heathen_n and_o papist_n 2._o whether_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o church_n which_o all_o must_v own_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o answer_v a_o general_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a covenant_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o primary_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a church-duty_n and_o essential_a to_o church-communion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o obedience_n to_o church-governor_n be_v but_o then_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o church-authoritie_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v and_o though_o all_o orthodox_n church_n must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a authority_n over_o another_o church_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o perceive_v sir_n you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o add_v if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o church-censure_n though_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o slight_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n nay_o for_o a_o wrongful_a cause_n true_o sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n viz_o by_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whoever_o live_v in_o england_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o cathelick_n church_n and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o second_o be_v always_o valid_a and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n i_o say_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o final_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gracious_a allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o some_o schismatic_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o favour_n he_o may_v allow_v to_o other_o sinner_n but_o you_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o this_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v another_o horn_n of_o your_o formidable_a dilemma_n if_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o those_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v catholic_n christian_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o english_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o but_o may_v be_v very_o good_a subject_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o though_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o english_a christian_n inhabit_v in_o
and_o though_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n if_o she_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o man_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o church-authority_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o have_v best_a consider_v whether_o such_o pride_n and_o opinionativeness_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o excuse_v 3._o whether_o if_o the_o promise_v you_o mention_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n it_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o church-governor_n and_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v very_o distinct_a but_o very_o consistent_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v never_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o true_a member_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o i_o cite_v it_o for_o and_o so_o much_o it_o certain_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n you_o raise_v query_n on_o be_v this_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n this_o i_o do_v indeed_o assert_v that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o make_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o this_o be_v found_v as_o every_o honest_a writer_n shall_v do_v you_o only_o put_v a_o perverse_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o which_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o live_v in_o a_o distinct_a church-communion_n from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o i_o conceive_v needs_o explain_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n if_o their_o communion_n be_v sinful_a which_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o answer_v your_o two_o first_o query_n but_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v just_a or_o unjust_a for_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v the_o man_n for_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o own_o that_o they_o separate_a from_o any_o church_n but_o that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church-state_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o no_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o independent_a church_n baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v make_v man_n christian_n at_o large_a but_o not_o church-member_n which_o i_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n for_o then_o baptism_n which_o admit_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o rebaptize_v christian_n as_o form_v they_o into_o new_a church-society_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o impertinent_a all_o your_o query_n be_v under_o this_o head_n your_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o independent_a principle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 3._o whether_o every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o the_o national_a ans_fw-fr every_o bishopric_n be_v a_o distinct_a episcopal_a church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o national_a communion_n make_v they_o not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o a_o national_a but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o you_o may_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v indeed_o within_o the_o national_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o not_o one_o national_a church_n as_o bishopric_n be_v 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v the_o external_n form_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a grant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o what_o allowance_n christ_n will_v make_v for_o the_o mistake_v of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n who_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o can_v hope_v as_o charitable_o as_o any_o man_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v church-communion_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n 3_o you_o take_v occasion_n for_o your_o next_o query_n from_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n you_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o independent_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o require_v of_o their_o member_n a_o new_a contract_n no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n i_o prove_v indeed_o from_o their_o place_v a_o church-state_n in_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o no_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v separate_a church_n 32._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o 32._o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o by_o such_o a_o explicit_a independent_a covenant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o that_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o if_o those_o be_v schismatic_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o all_o independent_o must_v be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o independent_a congregation_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o query_n q._n 1._o whether_o any_o obstacle_n to_o catholic_n communion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deprive_v man_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o covenant_n or_o contract_n ans_fw-fr yes_o it_o may_v but_o with_o this_o material_a difference_n other_o thing_n hinder_v communion_n as_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n this_o independent_a covenant_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shut_v up_o enclose_v and_o break_v christian_a communion_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a church_n and_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a congregation_n sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n a_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o remove_v those_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o schismatical_a act_n the_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o gratify_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n if_o the_o church_n indeed_o unite_v upon_o schismatical_a principle_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n the_o church_n be_v so_o too_o but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o schismatical_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o personal_a schism_n of_o bishop_n can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o legal_a constitution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v yet_o a_o constitution_n they_o have_v which_o consist_v either_o of_o apostolical_a rule_n hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o usage_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n make_v stand_v law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n provide_v for_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n and_o antecedent_o to_o all_o these_o positive_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o great_a law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v never_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o bishop_n breast_n that_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n any_o far_a than_o as_o he_o comply_v with_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o show_v you_o this_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o asian_a church_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n may_v require_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v regular_o inflict_v church-censure_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o this_o will_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o foreign_a church_n who_o observe_v their_o own_o custom_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o former_a time_n against_o it_o for_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v polycarp_n a_o asian_a bishop_n to_o communion_n though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o this_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a act_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o such_o law_n and_o own_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o may_v make_v pope_n victor_n a_o schismatic_a it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a the_o guilt_n go_v no_o far_a than_o victor_n person_n unless_o other_o person_n voluntary_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o abet_v and_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o have_v victor_n persist_v in_o his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n none_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o have_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o any_o catholic_n peaceable_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a bishop_n which_o have_v sometime_o end_v in_o formal_a schism_n and_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o each_o other_o which_o can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a any_o further_a than_o they_o take_v part_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o personal_a schism_n and_o separation_n than_o a_o church_n schism_n neither_o of_o they_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n though_o they_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o communion_n upon_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n as_o all_o contention_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o have_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o destructive_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o communicate_v with_o its_o bishop_n or_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n when_o schism_n be_v his_o personal_a fault_n our_o communion_n with_o he_o make_v we_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o it_o than_o of_o any_o other_o personal_a fault_n our_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o while_o we_o take_v care_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o no_o schismatical_a act_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o his_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o pope_n victor_n schismatical_a excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o asiatic_a church_n notwithstanding_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o they_o must_v inevitable_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n if_o his_o sentence_n oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v 2._o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n do_v in_o so_o do_v own_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v one_o way_n and_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o maintain_v communion_n between_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 3._o that_o victor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o person_n of_o the_o asian_a communion_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n private_a christian_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o own_v their_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o their_o fault_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o asian_o that_o be_v among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a christian_n but_o be_v only_o a_o force_a suspension_n of_o communion_n 4._o if_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n shall_v travel_v into_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o asian_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o roman_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o forbear_v
follow_v that_o only_o the_o able_a of_o all_o these_o may_v be_v join_v with_o because_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v worse_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v if_o edification_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o be_v to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n of_o minister_n church_n and_o ordinance_n five_o they_o say_v edification_n do_v not_o depend_v arg._n 5_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n blessing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v assert_v by_o mr._n hildersham_n 58._o lect._n 54_o p._n 254_o &_o lect._n 58._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n god_n have_v send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o god_n blessing_n the_o latter_a be_v maintain_v by_o mr._n vine_n it_o be_v say_v order_n in_o a_o army_n kill_v no_o 246._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o body_n yet_o without_o it_o the_o army_n be_v but_o a_o rout_n neither_o able_a to_o offend_v or_o defend_v so_o haply_o order_n in_o the_o church_n convert_v no_o body_n yet_o without_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v attain_v her_o end_n or_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o beget_v or_o breed_v up_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o sermon_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n think_v to_o prosper_v by_o break_v over_o the_o hedge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o holiness_n so_o of_o edification_n whatsoever_o follow_v any_o party_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o dr._n tuckney_n experience_n say_v 31._o sermon_n at_o paul_n on_o act_n 9_o 31._o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v poor_o edify_v by_o those_o who_o have_v daub_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o conventicle_n false_o now_o call_v church_n this_o do_v diminish_v weaken_v and_o ruin_n last_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o edification_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o can_v most_o profit_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o caution_n as_o these_o it_o must_v be_v seldom_o in_o a_o great_a case_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n i_o 253._o lect._n 54._o p._n 253._o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o their_o people_n so_o again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o own_o pastor_n at_o any_o 58._o lect._n 58._o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o you_o say_v or_o think_v alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o case_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o do_v this_o innocent_o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n who_o upon_o this_o question_n will_v 12._o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evangel_n p._n 11_o 12._o you_o have_v a_o man_n keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v do_v answer_v we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v up_o people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasional_o even_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o gospel-order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v thus_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o by_o one_o of_o a_o more_o rigid_a way_n 72._o methermeneut_n p._n 72._o who_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v hear_v indifferent_o elsewhere_o and_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o distance_n of_o habitation_n hand_v such_o a_o point_n but_o most_o certain_o member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o be_v with_o their_o own_o church_n the_o imagine_v content_a in_o hear_v other_o be_v rather_o a_o temptation_n than_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n worship_n or_o ministry_n without_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o those_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o but_o admit_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n declare_v 131._o lect._n 29._o p._n 131._o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o thus_o proceed_v because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o men._n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o otherwhere_o repeat_v and_o say_v by_o the_o confession_n 129._o lect._n 28_o p._n 129._o and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n than_o by_o many_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o few_o 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n p._n 13._o select_a prayer_n but_o many_o prayer_n and_o other_o exhortation_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o fruit_n and_o edification_n to_o god_n people_n as_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o nr._n nye_n 3._o case_n of_o great_a use_n p._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n which_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o application_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o which_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o preach_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o afterward_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o people_n such_o reason_v say_v he_o against_o 25._o pag._n 25._o hear_v though_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o leave_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v tender_a as_o perplex_v and_o render_v hear_v less_o profitable_a and_o edify_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o lawfulness_n this_o mr._n tomb_n declare_v himself_o free_o 317._o theodulia_n c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 317._o in_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v now_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n i_o think_v all_o
of_o time_n come_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dethrone_v his_o kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o power_n when_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v only_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a heathen_a idolatry_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v shameful_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o altar_n his_o oracle_n silence_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n prevail_v every_o where_o he_o than_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a serpentine_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n since_o he_o can_v no_o long_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o open_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v christian_a and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n deputy_n and_o substitute_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o by_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o its_o efficacy_n to_o introduce_v his_o old_a heathen_a rite_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n as_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_a authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o his_o own_o infernal_a nature_n hope_v to_o burn_v destroy_v root_n out_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o colour_n of_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christendom_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o this_o miserable_a tyranny_n it_o please_v god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v happy_o and_o peaceable_o accomplish_v among_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o nip_v this_o in_o the_o bud_n the_o devil_n raise_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n in_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n glorious_o seal_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reformation_n himself_o will_v turn_v reformer_n too_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v soon_o raise_v against_o our_o church_n as_o not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n our_o bishop_n our_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n be_v all_o antichristian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o minister_n tithe_n temple_n and_o the_o university_n too_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o god_n know_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o reform_v away_o all_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n have_v grievous_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v open_o oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o what_o infinite_a mischief_n this_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a zeal_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n have_v do_v to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o last_o age_n will_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o discourse_n shall_v we_o little_o consider_v who_o interest_n we_o thus_o serve_v and_o promote_v we_o do_v his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v and_o where_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v sure_a by_o these_o uncharitable_a separation_n we_o high_o gratify_v the_o common_a enemy_n who_o great_a design_n and_o policy_n it_o have_v all_o along_o be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o invincible_a scruple_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n to_o weaken_v and_o by_o degree_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o we_o all_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o rome_n if_o any_o now_o tell_v i_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o division_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o scruple_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v since_o no_o one_o can_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o believe_v as_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n themselves_o the_o matter_n scruple_v at_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o then_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v better_o secure_v to_o this_o i_o only_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o now_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o at_o present_a stand_n among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o church_n settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a be_v enjoin_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o scruple_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o i_o consider_v now_o only_o what_o private_a member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o do_v and_o then_o i_o say_v scruple_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o leave_v it_o nay_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v our_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o submit_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o our_o scruple_n but_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v scruple_v in_o it_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o settle_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o since_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o difference_n in_o man_n understanding_n and_o temper_n some_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a other_o peevish_a and_o proud_a there_o will_v consequent_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v scruple_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocnt_a constitution_n and_o if_o the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v retain_v at_o our_o first_o reformation_n those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v then_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o none_o of_o those_o ceremony_n or_o form_n which_o be_v now_o object_v against_o be_v impose_v or_o common_o use_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v man_n gather_v congregation_n out_o of_o congregation_n purify_n and_o reform_v still_o further_o scruple_n increase_v sect_n and_o division_n upon_o they_o multiply_v and_o never_o such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o day_n and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n one_o may_v foretell_v that_o if_o what_o be_v principal_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o our_o church_n be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o scruple_n will_v at_o least_o in_o time_n find_v cavil_v objection_n against_o any_o constitution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v like_o man_n give_v to_o sue_v and_o go_v to_o law_n they_o never_o want_v some_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o propound_v their_o several_a project_n and_o frame_v their_o model_n and_o conceive_v fine_a design_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o do_v any_o good_a till_o man_n learn_v humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a till_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n root_v out_o and_o when_o this_o be_v effectual_o do_v there_o will_v then_o be_v find_v but_o little_a need_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o agreement_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o temper_n the_o way_n to_o unite_v we_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o amend_v the_o present_a establishment_n government_n liturgy_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o it_o
against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v up_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n stand_v or_o kneel_v afterward_o but_o somewhat_o previous_a to_o both_o for_o we_o general_o rise_v before_o we_o do_v either_o but_o however_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o lesson_n be_v usual_a in_o those_o assembly_n which_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n frequent_v yet_o in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o lesson_n or_o in_o sermon-time_n as_o appear_v partly_o from_o what_o philostorgius_n a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n observe_v 425_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o n._n 5._o p._n 29._o flor._n a._n d._n 425_o of_o theophilus_n a_o indian_a bishop_n that_o among_o several_a irregularity_n which_o he_o correct_v in_o those_o church_n he_o particular_o reform_v this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o sozomen_n history_n wherein_o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v but_o the_o full_a evidence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n afford_v we_o 440_o eccles_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o flor._n a._n d._n 440_o by_o what_o he_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n for_o after_o he_o have_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o innovation_n with_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a spirit_n which_o animate_v all_o his_o tractate_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n reprove_v he_o oâ—tat_fw-la psal_n 49._o in_o our_o transl_n 50._o 20._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr schis_n donat._n p._n 78._o par._n edit_n an._n d._n 365._o vid._n albasp_n not_o in_o 4_o lib._n oâ—tat_fw-la who_o fit_v and_o defame_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o such_o evil_a teacher_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v more_o particular_o point_v at_o in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o license_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n this_o text_n chief_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v only_o a_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n but_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n now_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o general_a and_o prevail_a custom_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o well_o heretical_a as_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n parmenianus_n may_v have_v easy_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o optatus_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o may_v be_v charge_v in_o common_a upon_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v irreverent_a in_o the_o worship_n etc._n floruit_fw-la an._n d._n 198._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o tom._n 2._o p._n 130._o edit_n collon_n agrip._n 1617._o item_n quod_fw-la adsignata_fw-la oratione_fw-la assidendi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n will_v further_o be_v manifest_v from_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o justin_n martyr_v before_o cite_v and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v this_o gesture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o among_o other_o vanity_n and_o ill_a custom_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a some_o of_o they_o to_o fit_v at_o prayer_n a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o the_o sin_n of_o 12._o eo_fw-la apponitur_fw-la &_o irreverentiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la saperent_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la irreverens_fw-la est_fw-la assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la contraque_fw-la conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n reverearis_fw-la ac_fw-la venereris_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la angelo_n adhuc_fw-la orationis_fw-la adstante_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la exprobramus_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 12._o irreverence_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a if_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v will_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o if_o it_o be_v irreverent_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o to_o confront_v one_o who_o you_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n and_o veneration_n for_o how_o much_o more_o irreligious_a be_v this_o gesture_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n yet_o stand_v by_o unless_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o upbraid_v god_n that_o prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 1612._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n make_fw-mi lib._n 4_o p._n 400._o col._n allob._n 1612._o record_v by_o eusebius_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o christian_a emperor_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o eusebius_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o historian_n observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a oration_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o fit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o yet_o he_o refuse_v and_o stand_v attentive_o all_o the_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditory_a do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v upon_o any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o discourse_n about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v stand_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o fit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o too_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o sit_v at_o all_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n which_o custom_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o seat_n erect_v or_o allow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n now_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o brief_a reflection_n and_o so_o proceed_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o their_o travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o establish_v sit_v or_o discumb_n which_o be_v the_o common_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n not_o only_o as_o convenient_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o worthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v 1_o such_o a_o early_a and_o universal_a revolt_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o high_o improbable_a but_o moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o church_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n dwell_v in_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n not_o biased_a by_o faction_n nor_o sway_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o shall_v unanimous_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o introduce_v a_o novel_a custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o order_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 3_o to_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o divinely-inspired_n man_n as_o indecent_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o
remark_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_a excuse_n on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o antalekite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v have_v command_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o rite_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o convenient_a usefulness_n of_o such_o place_n and_o thing_n will_v never_o bear_v they_o out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o cesture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n so_o also_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v for_o sit_v viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o the_o 4._o si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n sedendo_fw-la communicate_v potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sedendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la alex._n hales_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 10._o par_fw-fr 4._o pope_n receive_v sit_v it_o may_v be_v rereply_v that_o he_o use_v that_o gesture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o ooth_a apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n sit_v to_o conclude_v if_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o convenient_a posture_n such_o as_o kneel_v sit_v discumb_a stand_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o heathen_n and_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o innocent_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o success_n this_o discourse_n will_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o honest_a teachable_a mind_n a_o mind_n not_o please_v with_o its_o scruple_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n it_o will_v do_v some_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v receive_v thus_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o by_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o transgress_v no_o know_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o do_v see_v what_o other_o scruple_n about_o kneel_v shall_v block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o who_o i_o despair_v of_o do_v good_a by_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o scruple_n arise_v from_o a_o vicious_a principle_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n not_o from_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o all_o their_o action_n for_o such_o i_o have_v as_o tender_v a_o compassion_n as_o any_o man_n but_o from_o humour_n self-conceit_n affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o the_o be_v think_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o upon_o man_n who_o scruple_n against_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v not_o from_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o stomach_n from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o private_a pique_n &_o disappointment_n in_o the_o state_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o interest_n when_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v and_o except_v against_o ceremony_n the_o better_a trade_n they_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n from_o such_o as_o these_o i_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o derision_n and_o that_o the_o medicine_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o poison_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n observe_v on_o prov._n 14._o 6._o he_o 230._o lord_n bacon_n advan_n of_o learn_v fol._n p_o 230._o that_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o scorn_v and_o censure_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n enough_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o no_o matter_n for_o his_o instruction_n finis_fw-la for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday-night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n mr._n baxter_n be_v christian_a directory_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 111._o quest_n 3._o §._o 40._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v this_o plain_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v who_o ask_v this_o question_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o edification_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o which_o he_o can_v comply_v withal_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n or_o plain_a consequence_n fetch_v from_o both_o or_o either_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n for_o he_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unlawfulness_n and_o not_o edification_n only_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n second_o by_o edification_n be_v mean_v a_o improvement_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n whereinsoever_o it_o may_v true_o consist_v whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o clear_o prove_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o his_o practice_n and_o to_o support_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v there_o more_o exact_o lay_v down_o and_o more_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n thereby_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v their_o instrument_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v dissenter_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o certain_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o name_n to_o mr._n peter_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o like_a to_o they_o who_o appear_v public_o in_o that_o very_a black_a and_o insolent_a wickedness_n how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jesuit_n influence_v those_o counsel_n i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v nor_o do_v my_o talon_n lie_v in_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o that_o in_o the_o late_a revolution_n popery_n be_v not_o rout_v out_o no_o man_n can_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o be_v of_o competent_a age_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n though_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o negligent_a observation_n robert_n mentit_fw-la de_fw-la salmonet_fw-la 564._o salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la hist_o des_fw-fr â—_z de_fw-mi la_o grand_a bret._n a_o parâ—â—_n 1661._o lib._n 3._o p._n 165_o see_v sport_n view_v of_o the_o late_a troubl_n p._n 564._o a_o scotchman_n and_o a_o secular_a priest_n in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v public_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o many_o priest_n slay_v at_o edge-hill_n and_o of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v arbitr_n government_n p._n 28._o that_o gifford_n the_o jesuit_n appear_v open_o in_o the_o year_n 47_o among_o the_o agitator_n and_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o paper_n draw_v up_o at_o a_o committee_n in_o the_o army_n and_o call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n 282._o people_n people_n people_n see_v whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 279_o 280_o 282._o k._n charles_n the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o notorious_a in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n 647._o declaration_n declaration_n declaration_n exact_a col._n p._n 647._o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o 405._o 49_o 49_o 49_o id._n ibid._n p._n 405._o those_o in_o the_o house_n be_v acquaint_v with_o divers_a paper_n take_v in_o a_o french_a man_n trunk_n at_o rye_n discover_v a_o popish_a design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n mr._n edward_n 2_o edward_n edward_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la p._n 1â—_n p._n r._n 2_o report_n from_o mr._n mill_n a_o common-council-man_n who_o be_v so_o inform_v by_o a_o know_a papist_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v establish_v at_o come_v 7._o come_v come_v come_v narr_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o heâ—eford_n p._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 52._o and_o in_o a_o paper_n find_v there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 155_o reconcile_v that_o year_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oliver_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o declaration_n publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 1655._o council_n council_n council_n prot._n declaration_n octob._n 31._o 1655._o it_o be_v not_o only_o common_o observe_v but_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o somewhat_o of_o proof_n that_o jesuit_n have_v be_v find_v among_o some_o discontent_a party_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o quarrel_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o form_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n dr._n bayly_n 161._o bayly_n bayly_n bayly_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bish_n fisher_n p._n 260_o 161._o the_o romanist_n open_o court_v oliver_n as_o the_o present_a hope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o flattery_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o jingle_n be_v ridiculous_a call_v he_o oliva_n vera_n and_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n 341._o physician_n physician_n physician_n v._o elench_v mot._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 341._o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o negotiate_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o toleration_n but_o break_v off_o the_o bargain_n partly_o because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o price_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v bâ—_n offensive_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o public_o tell_v we_o etc._n we_o we_o we_o h._n indep_n part_n 2._o p._n 245_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o 49_o even_o with_o owen_n o_o neal_n that_o bloody_a romanist_n and_o that_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n so_o call_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o londonderry_n a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v to_o romish_a emissary_n when_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o public_a order_n take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v test_n of_o romamism_n likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n revive_v in_o those_o day_n by_o roger_n williams_n 18._o williams_n williams_n williams_n see_v mr._n cotton_n lr._n exam._n a._n 44._o p._n 4_o 5_o simplicit_fw-la defence_n a._n 1646._o p._n 22._o min._n of_o prov._n of_o lond._n testim_fw-la p._n 18._o samuel_n gorton_n and_o other_o helped_z equivocate_a papist_n to_o a_o evasion_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o quaker_n so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o compare_v present_a with_o former_a transaction_n for_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 1621._o james_n james_n james_n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 58_o 59_o a._n 1621._o thomas_n newton_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o say_v to_o he_o newton_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v of_o this_o public_o examine_v at_o the_o commission-table_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o appear_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o be_v she_o for_o she_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o form_n of_o her_o assumption_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o our_o late_a trouble_n principal_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v though_o in_o adversity_n she_o have_v strong_a vital_n and_o do_v not_o die_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o her_o estate_n there_o be_v still_o a_o constitution_n where_o primitive_a order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v find_v and_o in_o which_o man_n of_o sobriety_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o churchman_n by_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o their_o principle_n under_o public_a contempt_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n gain_v daily_o on_o the_o people_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o popish_a and_o earthly-minded_n as_o popular_a clamour_n have_v represent_v they_o also_o their_o learned_a book_n and_o conference_n reduce_v some_o and_o establish_v many_o and_o we_o owe_v a_o part_n of_o the_o stablity_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n to_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n bromhall_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o their_o cause_n be_v promote_v by_o our_o dissension_n and_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n of_o judgement_n they_o govern_v their_o council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n campanella_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o in_o 54_o publish_v at_o london_n in_o our_o language_n 157_o language_n language_n language_n campan_n disc_n of_o span._n mon._n c._n 25._o p._n 157_o concern_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a say_v that_o jesuit_n there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n possible_o be_v find_v out_o than_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o here_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a school_n set_v up_o in_o flanders_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n have_v not_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o better_a one_o of_o the_o
we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o man_n modest_a and_o peaceable_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o this_o be_v i_o mind_v may_v afford_v a_o large_a field_n for_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o settle_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o episcopal_a government_n till_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n it_o be_v then_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o a_o church_n as_o to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o most_o early_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o believe_v our_o dissenter_n begin_v to_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o blondell_n salmasius_n and_o daille_n who_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n can_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v make_v out_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o episcopacy_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o high_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o two_o passage_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o note_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o question_v episcopal_a authority_n the_o one_o that_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o yet_o when_o improve_v to_o the_o 1._o idem_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o only_o intimate_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o very_o clear_v it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o st._n jeroms_n write_n that_o he_o often_o write_v in_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v thing_n at_o the_o beam_n and_o forget_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o that_o many_o expression_n fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o warmth_n and_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o temper_n &_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o chase_v into_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o rome_n who_o begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o and_o overtop_n the_o presbyter_n which_o tempt_v he_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o ancient_o equal_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o priesthood_n for_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o write_v with_o cool_a thought_n about_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o do_v himself_o constant_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o aerius_n who_o hold_v indeed_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v nothing_o in_o order_n dignity_n or_o power_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n mere_o through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v that_o his_o companion_n eustathius_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n which_o himself_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o make_v he_o start_v aside_o and_o talk_v extravagant_o but_o the_o church_n immediate_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o city_n and_o village_n and_o epiphanius_n 75._o cont._n aer_fw-la haeret_fw-la 75._o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a represent_v he_o as_o very_o little_o better_o than_o a_o madman_n and_o add_v that_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hatch_v either_o by_o pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o emulation_n or_o some_o such_o evil_a inclination_n but_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o long-lived_a for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n till_o the_o reformation_n at_o geneva_n second_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v not_o constant_o use_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o synagogue-rite_n and_o usage_n transfer_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v actual_o obtain_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o people_n devotion_n shall_v be_v thus_o conduct_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o public_a ministration_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o carman_n or_o hymn_n which_o even_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n say_v the_o christian_n upon_o a_o set_a day_n be_v wont_a one_o among_o another_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o god_n apparent_a footstep_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a and_o when_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o religious_o constantine_n 17._o devit_n constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o great_a order_v his_o court_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o careful_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o set_v or_o compose_v prayer_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a royal_a family_n he_o add_v he_o do_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o compose_v order_n and_o form_n of_o 63._o in_o sanctum_fw-la basilium_fw-la orat_fw-la 20._o bas_n ep._n 63._o prayer_n and_o appoint_v decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o st._n basil_n himself_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a service_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o monastical_a oratory_n of_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 365_o express_o provide_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n 23._o can._n 18._o conf_n conc._n milev_n can_v 12._o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 23._o shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o compose_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v the_o case_n be_v henceforward_o evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n three_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o church_n that_o do_v not_o always_o set_v apart_o and_o observe_v festival_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o the_o more_o solemn_a time_n for_o celebrate_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o birthday_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o witsuntide_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v annual_a day_n for_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n they_o have_v their_o memoriae_fw-la and_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la whereon_o they_o assemble_v every_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o praise_n and_o common_a devotion_n and_o by_o public_a panegyric_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o or_o seal_v religion_n with_o their_o blood_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o lent_n fast_o and_o their_o stationary_a fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o epiphanius_n more_o than_o once_o express_o 75._o sâ—rm_a compend_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 466._o â—dv_n aer_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o less_o need_n be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n because_o few_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o oppose_v it_o four_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o
a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o two_o volume_n to_o each_o volume_n be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 5._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v 7._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 8._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n contain_v some_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 10._o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 11._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v ephes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n redmayne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o scandalize_v and_o unsettle_v the_o weak_a nor_o tempt_v the_o proud_a and_o licentious_a to_o a_o profess_a neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o the_o many_o causeless_a division_n which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_n what_o he_o lawful_o may_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o and_o be_v still_o keep_v bleed_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v always_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o pretend_a protestant_a hand_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n i_o wish_v the_o eminent_a danger_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o to_o forbear_v to_o batter_v and_o undermine_n we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v wait_v all_o opportunity_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o enter_v at_o those_o breach_n which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o lament_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v popery_n erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v overthrow_v we_o know_v how_o restless_a and_o industrious_a the_o romish_a faction_n have_v always_o be_v and_o the_o only_a visible_a security_n we_o have_v against_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o firm_a union_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o be_v all_o unite_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o high_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o point_n fix_v in_o which_o we_o all_o may_v centre_n whereas_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v be_v perfect_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o constitute_v any_o church_n without_o a_o episcopal_a power_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o if_o any_o party_n among_o they_o can_v have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n confirm_v by_o law_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o apostolical_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v present_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o no_o less_o violence_n than_o we_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o division_n will_v most_o certain_o increase_v they_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v all_o still_o impose_v their_o several_a form_n with_o the_o great_a rigour_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n or_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o confederacy_n for_o the_o present_a we_o hear_v now_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o toleration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o divers_a undeniable_a argument_n and_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o many_o of_o the_o letter_n trial_n and_o narrative_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o cordial_a assistance_n to_o such_o a_o design_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n will_v reward_v their_o diligence_n with_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a victory_n for_o they_o may_v plain_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n we_o that_o it_o will_v undoubted_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o law_n now_o if_o union_n be_v always_o necessary_a upon_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n consider_v the_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o popish_a cause_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o if_o there_o be_v far_o great_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o unite_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v hearty_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o short_a paper_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o solid_a treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o i_o address_v this_o little_a essay_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v a_o large_a volume_n i_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o undertake_n by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o here_o in_o london_n that_o have_v seem_v former_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o who_o have_v late_o join_v with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o good_a example_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v find_v these_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a persuasion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v now_o embrace_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v leave_v we_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o separate_a assembly_n they_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n
scruple_n satisfy_v i_o think_v most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v and_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o that_o design_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o prevail_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o studious_o foment_v among_o we_o let_v not_o our_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n encourage_v their_o attempt_n with_o too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o success_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a addition_n to_o our_o misery_n if_o the_o gild_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o too_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n with_o what_o remorse_n shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v over_o if_o the_o protestant_a profession_n shall_v be_v far_o endanger_v and_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n get_v great_a advantage_n daily_o by_o those_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o open_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v by_o ourselves_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v to_o see_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o triumph_v over_o we_o but_o mock_v and_o deride_v we_o for_o be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o cunning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o god_n almighty_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n so_o confound_v all_o their_o device_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o unite_v and_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v either_o their_o treachery_n o_o their_o force_n this_o be_v a_o petition_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o join_v and_o if_o we_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o now_o if_o our_o union_n be_v thus_o desirable_a and_o necessary_a what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v all_o most_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n that_o be_v already_o frame_v and_o constitute_v that_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v protect_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v defend_v unto_o death_n by_o our_o late_a martyr_a sovereign_n that_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o so_o gracious_o cherish_v by_o he_o as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o church_n that_o be_v reform_v by_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n upon_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n that_o have_v constant_o reject_v all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o admit_v of_o neither_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o supremacy_n that_o allow_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o indulgence_n no_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o idle_a pilgrimage_n or_o a_o force_a celibacy_n or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o ave_n and_o paternoster_n or_o other_o formal_a devotion_n exact_o compute_v upon_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n and_o mutter_v over_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o half_a the_o communion_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o only_o constant_o deny_v these_o and_o many_o more_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o have_v always_o send_v forth_o as_o stout_a and_o able_a champion_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o any_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o who_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o external_a worship_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o imaginable_a ground_n can_v there_o then_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n certain_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o indifferent_a thing_n appoint_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v our_o superior_n may_v command_v and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v command_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o with_o any_o church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o require_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o authority_n and_o if_o these_o necessary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v thus_o determine_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o prescribe_v what_o particular_a gesture_n and_o habit_n shall_v be_v there_o use_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n circumstance_n as_o necessary_a as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverent_a performance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v too_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v may_v be_v lawful_o enjoin_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o if_o some_o than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o indifferent_a nature_n unless_o there_o can_v be_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n assign_v why_o some_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o some_o not_o which_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o general_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n shall_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v lawful_a before_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v command_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v clear_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v or_o else_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n now_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a and_o no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o be_v mighty_o strain_v those_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o many_o that_o which_o have_v be_v chief_o urge_v and_o seem_v indeed_o the_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v this_o the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o moses_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o 6._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o as_o moses_n lay_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n so_o have_v christ_n under_o the_o evangelical_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o they_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o church-communion_n be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o natural_a union_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n that_o communion_n be_v in_o body_n politic_a whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n a_o member_n must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o natural_a action_n or_o office_n of_o a_o member_n before_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o the_o foot_n can_v walk_v or_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v or_o walk_v but_o see_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n thus_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a when_o man_n by_o any_o common_a charter_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o society_n they_o become_v one_o common_a body_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o give_v they_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o their_o charter_n require_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regular_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n shall_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o london_n open_v his_o shop_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n as_o other_o citizen_n do_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n at_o a_o common-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n act_n like_o a_o citizen_n this_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n still_o and_o his_o presume_v to_o act_n like_o a_o citizen_n when_o he_o be_v none_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n but_o just_o expose_v he_o to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n unite_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o and_o which_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o church-member_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n though_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a conventicle_n shall_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o at_o some_o critical_a time_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o make_v this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v never_o do_v again_o if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n do_v not_o signify_v mere_o to_o perform_v some_o such_o act_n which_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o decay_n of_o church_n discipline_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o other_o account_n but_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embody_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v what_o that_o mean_n every_o one_o know_v who_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n of_o a_o city_n or_o any_o inferior_a corporation_n which_o consist_v of_o privilege_n and_o duty_n and_o require_v all_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a trust_n and_o obligation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n include_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o church_n society_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n instruction_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v his_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v extreme_o plain_a and_o though_o man_n may_v cavil_v for_o dispute_n sake_n yet_o must_v needs_o convince_v they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n from_o hence_o of_o great_a use_n 1._o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o but_o in_o membership_n now_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n those_o who_o live_v at_o st._n david_n and_o those_o at_o tarmouth_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o membership_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o church-communion_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o particular_a church-membership_a be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o alone_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o independency_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church-state_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a obligation_n i_o know_v of_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o choice_n what_o church_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o separate_a church_n for_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o they_o use_v great_a art_n so_o to_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o separation_n as_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o separation_n be_v as_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o member_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n that_o two_o congregation_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o yet_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n as_o to_o local_a separation_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n because_o these_o differ_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n for_o thus_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v who_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o where_o church_n own_o each_o other_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o in_o place_n as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o two_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuges_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v separate_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n hence_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o any_o of_o those_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a groundless_a surmise_n and_o not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o church_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o a_o new_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o form_v into_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n this_o divide_v christian_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n these_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o form_v and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_a the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n church_n form_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v christian_n who_o live_v together_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n church_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v distinct_a church_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o will_v natural_o unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o there_o must_v either_o be_v antibishop_n or_o schismatical_a presbyter_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n under_z different_z and_o opposite_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o make_v they_o rival_n and_o opposite_a church_n not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o we_o can_v justify_v such_o distinct_a church_n within_o one_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o distinct_a church_n who_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a 2._o it_o be_v plain_a those_o be_v separate_a church_n which_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o
any_o church_n from_o any_o dislike_n of_o its_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o continue_v one_o body_n with_o it_o this_o have_v often_o make_v i_o wonder_n what_o those_o man_n mean_v who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_n at_o our_o constitution_n and_o assign_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o we_o what_o middle_a state_n now_o shall_v we_o find_v for_o these_o man_n who_o will_v neither_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o actual_o to_o communicate_v together_o because_o distance_n of_o place_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o for_o two_o church_n to_o renounce_v each_o other_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o withdraw_v ordinary_a communion_n from_o each_o other_o from_o a_o profess_a dislike_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o down_o right_a contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o society_n and_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v two_o opposite_a society_n found_v upon_o contrary_a principle_n and_o act_v by_o contrary_a rule_n and_o pursue_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v very_o wonderful_a man_n to_o i_o 3._o those_o be_v separate_a church_n who_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o actual_a communion_n during_o our_o residence_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o church-membership_a be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o give_v i_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o every_o baptise_a christian_a who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v not_o forfeit_v this_o right_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o independency_n he_o be_v not_o for_o independent_a church-membership_a be_v not_o found_v on_o baptism_n but_o on_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n then_o independency_n be_v a_o separate_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o by_o be_v so_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o the_o catholick-church_n nay_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o member_n of_o one_o independent_a church_n by_o be_v so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o every_o independent_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n between_o such_o a_o particular_a pastor_n and_o particular_a member_n than_o every_o independent_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o all_o other_o independent_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n to_o each_o other_o as_o not_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n yet_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o right_a and_o therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v schismatical_a it_o be_v like_o two_o neighbour_n family_n which_o hold_v good_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o often_o visit_v one_o another_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o but_o yet_o remain_v very_o distinct_a family_n and_o have_v all_o their_o concern_v apart_o and_o separate_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o household_n and_o family_n and_o whoever_o make_v two_o family_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a thus_o let_v i_o ask_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v one_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o own_o each_o other_o member_n as_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v from_o their_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n under_o a_o distinct_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o government_n which_o both_o of_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o form_n themselves_o into_o distinct_a body_n under_o different_a governor_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n as_o such_o with_o each_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o from_o their_o condemn_v each_o other_o constitution_n and_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o great_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v away_o member_n from_o each_o other_o which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o i_o say_v if_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o than_o they_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o indeed_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o their_o distinct_a governor_n and_o distinct_a subject_n and_o distinct_a law_n that_o be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o war_n with_o each_o other_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n now_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v grievous_o have_v puzzle_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o communion_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n signify_v a_o fix_a and_o constant_a not_o a_o occasional_a member_n not_o a_o member_n which_o be_v one_o day_n a_o member_n and_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n be_v no_o member_n which_o be_v a_o member_n or_o no_o member_n just_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o if_o church-membership_a be_v a_o fix_a and_o constant_a relation_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v fix_v and_o constant_a also_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o now_o by_o fix_a communion_n they_o mean_v a_o actual_a and_o constant_a communicate_v with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o fix_v member_n of_o it_o occasional_a communion_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o some_o other_o church_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v that_o be_v either_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o to_o serve_v some_o secular_a end_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v owe_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n
proper_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v thus_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v those_o case_n which_o immediate_o respect_v church-communion_n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n 2._o whether_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n case_n 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n case_n 1_o or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n now_o methinks_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n by_o schism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n baptism_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 12._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 4._o 12._o 4._o 4._o one_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o this_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o church_n communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o church-membership_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n contain_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n among_o which_o actual_a communion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian-communion_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n to_o attend_v public_a instruction_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o external_a and_o actual_a communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n without_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o every_o visible_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n be_v bind_v to_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o all_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o common_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o community_n in_o which_o every_o member_n may_v act_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o communication_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n for_o all_o member_n and_o either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n but_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a still_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o member_n of_o different_a office_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o variety_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n 12._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o institute_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o adminster_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n 3._o nay_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n oblige_v we_o to_o church-communion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v learn_v better_a than_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o st._n luke_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o church-member_n yet_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o man_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o offer_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o church-communion_n if_o then_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o church-communion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a supper_n or_o communion-feast_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o consecrate_a person_n and_o in_o church-communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o private_a mass_n so_o that_o if_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o true_a christian_a worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o church_n authority_n be_v exercise_v only_o about_o church-communion_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o
be_v church-member_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o this_o church_n authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o be_v not_o external_n and_o actual_a communion_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n of_o separation_n without_o this_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o break_v communion_n then_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n require_v our_o actual_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o separation_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o where_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v plain_o signify_v to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a separation_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o where_o their_o go_v out_o from_o they_o plain_o signify_v their_o forsake_v christian_n assembly_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n admonish_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v in_o which_o he_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o thus_o according_o to_o have_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n by_o this_o argument_n st._n paul_n dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n feast_n because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n must_v first_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v any_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o church-state_n without_o actual_a communion_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o actual_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o christian_a institution_n a_o state_n of_o communion_n confer_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v but_o actual_a communion_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v without_o actual_a communion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n be_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enjoyment_n consist_v in_o act_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o actual_a communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o church-communion_n we_o must_v live_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dormant_a and_o useless_a right_n which_o we_o never_o bring_v into_o act._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v non-communion_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o country_n or_o travel_n through_o any_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o can_v enjoy_v actual_a communion_n the_o right_a and_o duty_n of_o communion_n continue_v though_o necessity_n may_v suspend_v the_o act._n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v our_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o total_a suspension_n of_o church-communion_n as_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a many_o divide_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o some_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o opposite_a and_o separate_a communion_n therefore_o other_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o one_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o hold_v in_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o divide_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o indeed_o if_o such_o division_n and_o separation_n excuse_v we_o from_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n actual_a communion_n never_o be_v and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o duty_n long_o together_o for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o happy_a long_o together_o as_o to_o be_v without_o division_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o private_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n farewell_n to_o all_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v any_o man_n indeed_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o there_o find_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v which_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o understand_v their_o language_n to_o communicate_v
with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v for_o they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o sceptical_a suspension_n of_o communion_n all_o their_o day_n and_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n in_o this_o inquiry_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o advantage_n always_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n no_o public_a establishment_n can_v justify_v a_o sinful_a communion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v both_o disobedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o suspending_a communion_n for_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o english_a man_n during_o these_o church_n division_n among_o we_o never_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n never_o to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o religion_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o by_o suspending_a communion_n they_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o division_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o enter_v themselves_o fix_v and_o settle_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o they_o all_o but_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o absurd_a this_o distinction_n of_o fix_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v for_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o not_o a_o occasional_a member_n and_o whatever_o church_n he_o communicate_v with_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o occasional_o travel_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o communicate_v as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o fix_a member_n do_v not_o signify_v our_o fix_a abode_n or_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o our_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o fix_v and_o permanent_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v perform_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n with_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o occasional_a but_o of_o fix_a communion_n because_o though_o i_o communicate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o occasional_o yet_o i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o fix_a relation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n communicate_v occasional_o as_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o divide_a church_n they_o either_o communicate_v with_o none_o or_o communicate_v with_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n without_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretend_a act_n of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o divide_a party_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o many_o separate_a church_n be_v member_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a body_n that_o be_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v further_o from_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a case_n case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o whether_o constant_a case_n 2_o communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o for_o this_o question_n every_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o member_n be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o church-membership_n because_o it_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o distinct_a body_n which_o make_v the_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o but_o many_o body_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n which_o be_v member_n only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v particular_a member_n of_o its_o own_o which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o body_n just_a as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v his_o own_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o body_n the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o only_a allowable_a difference_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o we_o constant_o live_v and_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v occasional_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o can_v communicate_v constant_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o communicate_v occasional_o unless_o i_o remove_v my_o habitation_n and_o turn_v a_o occasional_a presence_n into_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a abode_n nor_o can_v i_o without_o sin_n communicate_v only_o occcasional_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v constant_o as_o be_v constant_o present_a there_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o do_v that_o sometime_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v always_o this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n live_v occcasional_o in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n at_o home_n there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n and_o that_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o house_n we_o live_v in_o and_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o we_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o inquiry_n among_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o catholick-communion_n it_o never_o can_v be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v communicate_v constant_o or_o occasional_o with_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v live_v constant_o or_o occasional_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o where_o my_o constant_a abode_n be_v there_o my_o constant_a communion_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n
this_o church_n but_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o obey_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n therefore_o french_a or_o english_a subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n oh_o what_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o some_o man_n you_o proceed_v but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v if_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v yes_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o question_n but_o then_o query_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n may_v not_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v if_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n yes_o they_o may_v reply_v so_o if_o they_o please_v or_o anonymus_fw-la for_o they_o but_o whoever_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v weak_a because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a because_o the_o supposition_n of_o communicate_v where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v supersedes_o that_o query_n for_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v where_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o never_o say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o covenant_n a_o corporation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o royal_a charter_n you_o know_v may_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v by-law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n not_o these_o by-law_n whereon_o the_o corporation_n be_v found_v i_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o suppose_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n whether_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o q._n 3._o your_o next_o query_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o other_o church-governor_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n of_o church-communion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o church-authoritie_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n any_o way_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o this_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v appoint_v any_o other_o way_n but_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 331_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v this_o case_n large_o debate_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o up_o start_v two_o other_o query_n 1._o whether_o this_o will_v not_o put_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n upon_o a_o very_a hazardous_a issue_n and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v every_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o other_o corruption_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n dangerous_a and_o sinful_a as_o a_o disease_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o i_o doubt_v sir_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o order_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a etc._n vindicat._n p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o sound_a and_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v see_v state_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o your_o second_o query_n be_v answer_v that_o though_o this_o church_n be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o regular_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o layman_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n because_o a_o antichristian_a that_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o independent_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v she_o own_o officer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o sep._n p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o i_o do_v charge_v our_o dissenter_n with_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o for_o their_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a separation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o order_n or_o that_o such_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o if_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n than_o they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v true_a order_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o yet_o divide_v christian_a communion_n by_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o q_o whether_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church-covenant_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o true_a church_n within_o another_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o catholick-communion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n from_o which_o one_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ans_fw-fr fair_a and_o soft_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n before_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o you_o have_v so_o misrepresent_v so_o curtail_v these_o proposition_n and_o so_o mix_v and_o blend_a thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a place_n again_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o follow_v i_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o found_v on_o this_o one_o covenant_n have_v explain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o 10._o p._n 10._o society_n that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n 19_o p._n 19_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v several_a 20._o p._n 20._o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o
one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholick-communion_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o 21._o p._n 21._o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o add_v if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v 1._o you_o say_v either_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v no_o church_n here_o but_o be_v schismatic_n in_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o of_o every_o one_o though_o a_o license_a stranger_n to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o any_o foreign_a church_n among_o we_o which_o by_o royal_a favour_n be_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o communicate_v with_o our_o separatist_n she_o be_v schismatical_a herself_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n geneva_n or_o holland_n will_v be_v shall_v they_o do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o allow_v those_o foreigner_n which_o be_v among_o we_o to_o form_n and_o model_n their_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o original_o belong_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o schism_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o own_o each_o other_o communion_n a_o bare_a variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n make_v no_o schism_n between_o church_n our_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o give_v law_n to_o other_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o she_o take_v she_o own_o and_o why_o a_o ecclesiastical_a colony_n may_v not_o for_o great_a reason_n be_v transplant_v into_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a colony_n into_o another_o kingdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o transplant_v some_o member_n of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n though_o with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o different_a usage_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o come_v the_o case_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n have_v always_o be_v account_v very_o different_a both_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o civil_a account_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v she_o own_o communion_n and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n so_o she_o may_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o member_n of_o such_o foreign_a church_n when_o they_o live_v within_o her_o jurisdiction_n without_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o though_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v different_a every_o church_n challenge_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o its_o own_o communion_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v foreign_a church_n to_o observe_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o she_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o only_a to_o exempt_v such_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n from_o her_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o foreigner_n under_o a_o different_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o other_o country_n will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o sojourn_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o yet_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o foreigner_n who_o own_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o the_o separate_a conventicle_n of_o dissenter_n be_v 2._o but_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v or_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o true_a church_n where_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n nay_o with_o dissenter_n too_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o great_a mastery_n of_o wit_n to_o turn_v my_o own_o artillery_n upon_o i_o i_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o place_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nothing_o but_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v suspend_v our_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o we_o or_o so_o near_o to_o we_o that_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n but_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n do_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o if_o schismatical_a they_o be_v not_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o catholick-communion_n but_o however_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v yes_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v because_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o than_o follow_v the_o murder_v consequence_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o i_o pray_v why_o so_o every_o member_n as_o a_o member_n be_v in_o constant_a communion_n for_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o 10._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a but_o then_o church-communion_n do_v not_o primary_o respect_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a 13._o p._n 13._o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o communicate_v actual_o with_o any_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o for_o as_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v constant_a with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v perform_v sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o our_o presence_n abode_n or_o occasion_n require_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v possible_a actual_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n either_o in_o england_n or_o
out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v
no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o live_v in_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n allow_v among_o we_o 5._o your_o next_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o not_o visible_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n where_o he_o want_v the_o mean_n have_v not_o a_o virtual_a baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 21._o ans_fw-fr what_o this_o concern_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o visible_a member_n you_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o visible_a admission_n by_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v this_o from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v at_o baptism_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o it_o but_o what_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determie_n unbaptise_v person_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n 6._o query_n why_o a_o profess_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o out_o of_o secular_a interest_n continue_v a_o communicant_a with_o this_o church_n be_v more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o such_o as_o be_v above_o describe_v ans_fw-fr neither_o atheist_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a insinuation_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o profess_a atheist_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n yet_o i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o one_o who_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v communion_n will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n 7._o query_n whether_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n of_o man_n incorporate_v by_o one_o charter_n shall_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n do_v it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n sanderson_n call_v the_o clergy_n may_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v suspend_v they_o as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a clergy_n take_v their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v shall_v deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o popish_a do_v in_o venice_n and_o here_o in_o king_n john_n time_n during_o the_o interdict_v quid_fw-la inde_fw-la operatur_fw-la ans_fw-fr just_o as_o much_o as_o this_o query_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o guess_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o which_o this_o covenant_n belong_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n forfeit_v etc._n resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n their_o right_n to_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o charter_n grant_v to_o a_o particular_a corporation_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o who_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o forfeit_v a_o charter_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o officer_n i_o doubt_v sir_n your_o head_n have_v be_v warm_v with_o quo_n warranto_n which_o so_o affect_v your_o fancy_n that_o you_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o i_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o ask_v question_n than_o why_o you_o ask_v any_o at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o ask_v five_o hundred_o more_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n as_o most_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v a_o reserve_v of_o particular_a query_n but_o general_a query_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o than_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o have_v three_o set_n of_o query_n relate_v to_o three_o several_a proposition_n beside_o a_o part_a blow_n of_o four_o query_n relate_v to_o my_o text._n the_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v please_v to_o question_v i_o about_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o regular_a society_n under_o order_n and_o government_n now_o sir_n be_v this_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_a society_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o independent_a individual_n which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o independent_a church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v all_o these_o question_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v our_o saviour_n and_o burlesque_fw-la his_o institution_n but_o since_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o answer_v question_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a station_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v st._n john_n with_o st._n matthew_n ans_fw-fr no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n which_o relate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o minister_n with_o particular_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n include_v their_o successor_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v 2._o therefore_o query_n whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o particular_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a query_n what_o this_o query_n mean_n or_o how_o it_o concern_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o query_n relate_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o particular_a but_o only_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o include_v particular_n as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n whoever_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessary_a reason_n though_o he_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n
disobedience_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o little_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o it_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v just_a what_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o such_o person_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n cease_v to_o be_v sound_a member_n you_o add_v nay_o possible_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a religious_a assembly_n live_v by_o different_a custom_n and_o rule_n and_o yet_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v not_o more_o inconsistent_a than_o that_o particular_a place_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a custom_n and_o by-law_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o make_v a_o distinct_a government_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o variety_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v consistent_a with_o one_o communion_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o mr._n humphry_n project_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v nibble_v at_o of_o make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o shall_v declare_v presbyterian_o independent_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o cunning_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n that_o ever_o be_v think_v on_o but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o expedient_a for_o union_n at_o large_a consider_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o and_o thus_o sir_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o three_o letter_n and_o here_o you_o run_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o neglect_n of_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v you_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v little_a new_a in_o this_o but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o your_o old_a query_n and_o though_o you_o know_v repetition_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v a_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n to_o lengthen_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v too_o long_o already_o your_o first_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o only_o amuse_v people_n with_o equivocal_a word_n and_o term_n that_o i_o play_v 16._o letter_n 3._o p._n 16._o with_o the_o word_n church_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n have_v i_o play_v the_o right_a way_n with_o they_o that_o be_v have_v i_o ridicule_v they_o as_o you_o do_v who_o think_v they_o word_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v play_v with_o who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o any_o government_n which_o be_v only_o a_o intrigue_n 12._o p._n 12._o between_o clergyman_n on_o all_o side_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n 17._o p._n 17._o church_n to_o be_v schism_n but_o place_n schism_n whole_o in_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o some_o division_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o still_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o a_o true_a independent_a notion_n to_o justify_v causeless_a separation_n division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o very_o sinful_a and_o a_o degree_n of_o schism_n as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v fight_v with_o each_o other_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o schism_n unless_o a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n but_o separation_n be_v none_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n when_o consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o when_o take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v already_o if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o you_o may_v find_v it_o do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v this_o discourse_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a 18._o p._n 18._o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o tract_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o christian_n by_o be_v so_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o visible_a but_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o 19_o p._n 19_o to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n not_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v every_o profess_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o whoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o that_o we_o know_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v know_v do_v not_o concern_v we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o with_o he_o it_o become_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o this_o also_o you_o may_v find_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n you_o urge_v the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o as_o you_o say_v in_o a_o council_n or_o full_a representative_a of_o that_o church_n excommunicate_v 21._o p._n 21._o the_o poor_a asian_o upon_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n and_o that_o each_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o own_v each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a lay-christians_a do_v in_o this_o divide_a state_n can_v they_o not_o communicate_v with_o both_o or_o either_o without_o danger_n of_o schism_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v hard_a case_n almost_o about_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a hard_a case_n which_o either_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o have_v sometime_o happen_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v a_o stand_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n man_n dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o church-government_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o many_o otherwise_o very_o good_a man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o education_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n because_o there_o may_v happen_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n do_v not_o humane_a power_n make_v provision_n against_o such_o case_n by_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o law_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n himself_o a_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o law_n in_o hard_a case_n without_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o church-communion_n a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o sometime_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o very_a grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n may_v be_v unavoidable_o innocent_o and_o without_o a_o schismatical_a mind_n engage_v in_o a_o schism_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o scripture-evidence_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v careful_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o confutation_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n to_o urge_v hard_a case_n against_o it_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v if_o you_o imagine_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o real_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a
the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a question_n about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o single_a and_o scatter_a individual_n which_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o form_v and_o visible_a church-society_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sound_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v past_o my_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o defend_v yourself_o against_o i_o in_o your_o preface_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v assert_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o hence_o s._n c._n infer_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v truth_n or_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v prophet_n and_o all_o their_o article_n etc._n answer_v to_o several_a treatise_n p._n 272._o etc._n etc._n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o church-communion_n be_v needless_a it_o have_v be_v exact_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o citation_n the_o dr._n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o wild_a fanatical_a inference_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o he_o can_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o then_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a consider_v in_o 275._o p._n 275._o a_o private_a capacity_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o what_o care_v the_o church_n must_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n to_o direct_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o bare_o to_o provide_v for_o necessity_n but_o safety_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o itself_o which_o can_v 276._o p._n 276._o be_v do_v without_o prudent_a order_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n employment_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a who_o live_v alone_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o diligent_a and_o honest_a inquiry_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o a_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o i_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o yet_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n and_o so_o do_v this_o reverend_a person_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o your_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o i_o to_o have_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o affront_v the_o dean_n for_o his_o excellent_a pain_n in_o vindicate_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o show_v people_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o separation_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o any_o far_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o deal_v with_o that_o great_a man_n as_o you_o deserve_o call_v he_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o say_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o preface_n preface_n to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n and_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n provide_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v this_o oppose_v i_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o schism_n destructive_a to_o these_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o consist_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n consistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n if_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o universal_a goodness_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v sir_n that_o the_o dean_n believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v your_o usage_n of_o i_o since_o i_o find_v you_o can_v read_v the_o best_a book_n without_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o you_o never_o spare_v any_o man_n reputation_n to_o serve_v your_o design_n for_o your_o reproach_n and_o your_o commendation_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o abuse_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v reproach_v by_o you_o your_o last_o consideration_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o convert_v schismatic_n to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v as_o 29._o letter_n 3._o p._n 29._o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n true_o sir_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v this_o a_o very_a good_a way_n for_o they_o insist_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o schism_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v persuade_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v believe_v so_o till_o i_o see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o fair_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o the_o great_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v by_o their_o perverseness_n no_o charity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o blood_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v man_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o your_o part_a blow_n certain_o if_o our_o church_n require_v conformity_n to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o blame_v man_n for_o divide_v from_o it_o yes_o certain_o upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v blame_v man_n for_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o church_n judge_v her_o constitution_n the_o more_o she_o will_v blame_v dissenter_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o or_o he_o
say_v nothing_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o conformity_n not_o only_o make_v such_o conformity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n ordinary_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o this_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obedience_n indeed_o and_o subjection_n to_o church-authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o particular_a law_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v different_a in_o different_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o destroy_v man_n soul_n if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o humorsom_n and_o peevish_a as_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o such_o reason_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n as_o these_o you_o may_v find_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o it_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n answer_v your_o question_n not_o that_o they_o need_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o too_o much_o despise_v nor_o other_o weak_a people_n think_v your_o question_n unanswered_a and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o little_a ghostly_a counsel_n too_o which_o you_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o head_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o who_o you_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v to_o trust_v common_a fame_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o though_o i_o know_v not_o you_o yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o know_v i_o and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v often_o 1._o p._n 1._o hear_v i_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v not_o without_o edify_v thereby_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v become_v you_o to_o have_v treat_v i_o with_o a_o little_a more_o civility_n than_o you_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o clergyman_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n than_o for_o i_o you_o have_v do_v so_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o my_o great_a master_n but_o by_o frequent_a trial_n to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o invidious_a and_o spiteful_a reflection_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o a_o clergyman_n be_v now_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v for_o another_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o whole_a order_n whatever_o personal_a kindness_n you_o may_v have_v for_o some_o man_n they_o be_v but_o a_o herd_n of_o clergyman_n and_o you_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o oversee_v admonish_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o preface_n preface_n go_v beyond_o their_o due_a bound_n i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o raillery_n be_v grow_v very_o fashionable_a and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a gentleman_n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a who_o dare_v affront_v the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n but_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o think_v their_o office_n as_o contemptible_a as_o their_o person_n general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o be_v intreague_v by_o clergyman_n of_o all_o side_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v save_v without_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o church-government_n or_o else_o i_o doubt_v your_o salvation_n may_v be_v hazardous_a but_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o unlimited_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n yet_o what_o have_v the_o sound_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o own_v it_o do_v what_o occasion_n do_v i_o give_v for_o this_o censure_n who_o have_v express_o confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-authority_n to_o church-communion_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o 39_o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 39_o the_o church_n be_v no_o society_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o be_v a_o society_n how_o can_v any_o society_n subsist_v without_o authority_n in_o some_o person_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o society_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o a_o very_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a thing_n for_o you_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n you_o think_v it_o a_o pretty_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o man_n be_v baptise_a or_o not_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptise_a what_o your_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o do_v not_o know_v though_o if_o you_o be_v consistent_a with_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v that_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n too_o true_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v your_o catechism_n than_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n and_o let_v i_o in_o time_n warn_v you_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o way_n you_o be_v in_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n natural_a religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o any_o positive_a institution_n but_o reveal_v religion_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v for_o when_o god_n transact_v with_o mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a minister_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o evangelical_n minister_n and_o sacrament_n fall_v into_o contempt_n man_n must_v think_v mean_o of_o christianity_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o call_v natural_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v who_o reject_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n provide_v and_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o sacrament_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o deist_n and_o socinian_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o believe_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n of_o natural_a
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
kind_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n that_o will_v as_o well_o wound_v themselves_o as_o those_o they_o bend_v it_o against_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o mr._n baxter_n many_o that_o observe_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o holy_a discipline_n avoid_v this_o 231._o cure_n dir._n 47._o p._n 231._o error_n by_o turn_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o grave_a advice_n of_o dr._n owen_n when_o 77._o evangel_n loâ—e_a c_o 3_o p._n 77._o any_o church_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n antecedent_o a_o member_n do_v fall_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a from_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v profess_v or_o when_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o irregulatity_n in_o its_o administration_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o present_a state_n by_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o such_o defection_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o miscarriage_n at_o present_a he_o can_v remedy_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a field_n for_o wisdom_n patience_n love_n and_o prudent_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a imagination_n that_o separation_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o church-disorder_n if_o this_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o faithful_o follow_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o little_a this_o plea_n of_o the_o defective_a discipline_n reach_v the_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o open_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o law_n take_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dr._n bryan_n say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p_o 301._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o â—ermin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 28._o and_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n put_v thereby_o into_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o dr._n collins_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o rubric_n canon_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v 122._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v provocator_n provocatus_fw-la p._n 151_o &_o 154._o v._o vine_n on_o sacrament_n c._n 19_o p._n 233._o brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 40._o cawdrey_n church_n reformat_fw-la p_o 122._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v be_v to_o suspend_v some_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n through_o some_o past_a and_o present_a obstruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n yet_o can_v the_o church_n proper_o stand_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 236._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._n 19_o blake'_v vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236._o or_o whatever_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n from_o a_o defect_n remissness_n or_o corruption_n therein_o for_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o a_o grave_a author_n those_o say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n deny_v to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o this_o church_n have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o exercise_v of_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o large_a evidence_n yet_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n honour_n to_o keep_v christian_n in_o communion_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o separation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o mr._n parker_n mr._n paget_n mr._n ball._n mr._n brightman_n lay_v we_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o parallel_v we_o with_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n but_o make_v that_o church_n the_o type_n and_o we_o the_o antitype_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o discipline_n yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o separation_n from_o these_o assembler_n and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v altogether_o banish_v thence_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o grave_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o do_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o the_o last_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n to_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o 454._o england_n remembranc_n serm._n 16._o p._n 454._o these_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a temptation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o difference_n to_o think_v we_o can_v run_v too_o far_o from_o they_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o decline_v one_o rock_n we_o split_v upon_o another_o remember_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v equal_a enemy_n to_o superstition_n and_o separation_n maintain_v i_o beseech_v you_o sober_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o every_o defective_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o sinful_a super-addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n that_o sinful_a defect_n in_o ordinance_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o direct_v a_o worship_n prescribe_v thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o manifest_o idolatrous_a and_o direct_v about_o worship_n thing_n doubtful_o good_a be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o unquestionable_a substance_n of_o worship_n be_v maintain_v this_o latter_a ter_z do_v not_o justify_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o but_o what_o may_v be_v safe_o communicate_v in_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v from_o they_o 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o eminent_a nonconformist_n general_n 3._o general_n have_v have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o those_o that_o hold_v lay-communion_n with_o it_o which_o respect_v form_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o what_o no_o church_n be_v without_o more_o or_o less_o 68_o less_o less_o less_o letter_n of_o the_o miâ—ist_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 12_o 13._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 311._o troughton_n apol_n c._n 7_o p._n 68_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v communion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o dedic_n few_o few_o few_o owen_n peace-off_a p._n 17._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n epist_n dedic_n first_o form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o public_a form_n of_o form_n prescribe_v and_o of_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o this_o church_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n so_o mr._n ball_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v 131._o trial_n c._n 2._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 131._o any_o particular_a form_n stint_v or_o not_o stint_v as_o necessary_a but_o do_v warrant_n both_o as_o allowable_a for_o where_o nothing_o be_v in_o particular_a command_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n of_o word_n and_o order_n in_o which_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o put_v religion_n in_o read_v or_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o stint_a or_o conceive_a form_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o superstition_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o 137._o
of_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o headship_n they_o have_v over_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 47._o but_o otherwise_o they_o without_o doubt_n think_v it_o unpracticable_a to_o tie_v all_o nation_n up_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o if_o practicable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n when_o the_o worship_n may_v as_o well_o be_v administer_v and_o god_n as_o much_o honour_a by_o one_o as_o the_o other_o now_o if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v only_o in_o this_o general_n way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_n must_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n be_v therein_o also_o virtual_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v not_o indifferent_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o reply_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o how_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a soever_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o as_o for_o example_n all_o meat_n be_v now_o lawful_a to_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o such_o as_o our_o own_o constitution_n and_o our_o quality_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o but_o the_o be_v thus_o bound_v by_o such_o rule_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o meat_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n lay_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o choice_n of_o particular_n but_o yet_o the_o particular_n notwithstanding_o be_v indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o humane_a prudence_n be_v to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o general_a rule_n viz._n order_n decency_n and_o edification_n which_o do_v most_o if_o not_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o those_o circumstance_n sometime_o this_o and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o as_o for_o instance_n decency_n do_v general_o depend_v upon_o custom_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o country_n be_v different_a decency_n in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v once_o comely_a amoug_v some_o nation_n to_o be_v cover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o practise_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v insinuate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o their_o own_o author_n do_v acknowledge_v 4._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v lightf_n â—or_a hebr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o among_o the_o rom._n the_o the_o the_o plut._n probl._n rom._n roman_n but_o it_o be_v comely_a among_o other_o to_o be_v uncover_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n c_o who_o in_o those_o time_n give_v law_n of_o civility_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n too_o to_o other_o nation_n it_o become_v a_o prevail_a custom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n decent_a introduce_v into_o 6._o b_o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o edification_n which_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n often_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o those_o circumstance_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o peace_n union_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v promote_v or_o hinder_v and_o that_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n in_o one_o age_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o thus_o the_o be_v cover_v in_o divine_a worship_n be_v for_o edification_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o eear_fw-mi and_o reverence_n distance_n and_o subjection_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o seraphim_n be_v represent_v appear_v before_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n isai_n 6._o 2._o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v in_o religious_a assembly_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o shamefacedness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o determine_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o for_o edification_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v therein_o uncover_v so_o the_o lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a of_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o first_o think_v good_a for_o edification_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a 6._o chrysost_n and_o theophyl_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la l._n 6._o admirable_a and_o friendly_a custom_n as_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n be_v forward_o to_o express_v and_o renew_v but_o when_o disorder_n and_o licentiousness_n arise_v from_o they_o they_o be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o etc._n council_n laod._n c._n 28._o etc._n etc._n abolish_v by_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o edification_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o charitable_a reason_n have_v overrule_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o sprinkle_v instead_o of_o it_o thus_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v decent_a by_o some_o and_o edification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n posture_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o sit_v be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o 1578._o synod_n petricav_n conclus_fw-la 4._o an._n 1578._o arrian_n beside_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o all_o the_o evangelical_n church_n throughout_o europe_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n and_o as_o a_o ceremony_n less_o comely_a and_o devout_a and_o to_o many_o very_a offensive_a so_o that_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v general_o mutable_a thing_n and_o vary_v as_o circumstance_n vary_v there_o can_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v and_o so_o the_o particular_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v best_a able_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o pick_v out_o of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v indifferent_a what_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o institution_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o law_n the_o constitution_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o very_o particular_a and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o punctual_o require_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n respect_v the_o outward_a order_n be_v add_v so_o some_o thing_n be_v alter_v upon_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o law_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v infringe_v nor_o violate_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o respect_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o they_o and_o his_o compliance_n with_o they_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o synagogual_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o intimation_n of_o that_o be_v if_o any_o very_o obscure_a but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v such_o there_o be_v act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v there_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o
our_o saviour_n frequent_o resort_v to_o it_o and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o john_n 18._o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a temper_n we_o find_v he_o of_o when_o he_o use_v the_o cup_n of_o charity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o passover_n though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n take_v up_o and_o use_v among_o they_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o charity_n luke_n 22._o 16._o but_o i_o conceive_v alteration_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o institution_n be_v much_o more_o exceptionable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v both_o do_v by_o they_o and_o observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o oblige_v he_o but_o only_o a_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o such_o usage_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v inoffensive_a in_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v then_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o posture_n first_o require_v and_o use_v in_o the_o pasiover_n be_v stand_v the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v and_o be_v affirm_v by_o 20._o philo_z de_fw-fr sacrif_n able_a etc._n etc._n lightf_n hor._n matth._n c._n 26._o 20._o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o do_v recede_v from_o it_o and_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o discumbency_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n travel_v towards_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o liberty_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v this_o custom_n and_o comply_v with_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o hesitation_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v public_a prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o that_o service_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n now_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o institute_v and_o alter_v thing_n relate_v to_o external_a order_n and_o administration_n according_a as_o the_o case_n may_v require_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o in_o it_o then_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o exercise_v that_o liberty_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o such_o general_a rule_n for_o their_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v then_o without_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o certain_a truth_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v in_o apostolical_a time_n in_o religious_a assembly_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n but_o that_o of_o charity_n to_o use_v &_o which_o they_o do_v use_v because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o so_o lawful_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n acts._n 21._o 26._o but_o also_o have_v some_o observance_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v of_o a_o ritual_a nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o so_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n such_o i_o account_n be_v the_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o token_n of_o the_o humility_n he_o be_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o and_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o continue_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o church_n 1._o church_n church_n church_n ambros._n tom._n 4._o l._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 1._o such_o also_o be_v the_o lovefeast_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o holy-kiss_a use_v then_o among_o christian_n if_o not_o as_o a_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o all_o public_a worship_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a at_o prayer_n 14._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o like_a usage_n however_o take_v up_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o other_o than_o indifferent_a and_o according_o be_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o discard_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prescription_n expect_v before_o any_o rite_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n or_o before_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o but_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o prescription_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v use_v or_o encourage_v other_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v such_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o usage_n of_o the_o 334._o aim_n fresh_a suit_n l._n 2._o sect._n â—3_n etc._n etc._n p._n 334._o christian_a church_n be_v cilvil_n observance_n and_o use_v as_o well_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o there_o need_v no_o institution_n for_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v without_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v justify_v most_o of_o the_o usage_n contend_v for_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o use_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n in_o divine_a service_n since_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n be_v 73._o casaub_n exercit_fw-la 16._o c._n 73._o use_v in_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a case_n and_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n may_v therefore_o lawful_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a second_o they_o must_v say_v that_o either_o a_o civil_a observance_n when_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n remain_v civil_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v be_v so_o apply_v or_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a whilst_o so_o apply_v if_o the_o former_a then_o kneel_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o not_o be_v religious_a because_o those_o posture_n be_v use_v in_o civil_a matter_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v rite_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o religious_a end_n which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a prescription_n for_o nay_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v evident_a as_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n by_o a_o learned_a person_n coenae_fw-la person_n person_n person_n buxtorf_n exercit._n hist_o sacr._n coenae_fw-la and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n call_v the_o holy-kiss_a in_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o fatherr_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v xxx_o be_v be_v be_v ames_n ibid._n p._n 342._o n._n xxx_o object_v the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o both_o consistent_a the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o office_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o it_o four_o if_o the_o be_v civil_a usage_n do_v make_v they_o which_o be_v original_o so_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o or_o at_o divine_a worship_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o worship_n in_o civil_a case_n and_o affair_n but_o may_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o if_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o any_o usage_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v defend_v the_o reason_n will_v as_o well_o defend_v all_o as_o one_o and_o then_o the_o histrionical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v warantable_o be_v introduce_v as_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o babe_n in_o a_o cradle_n at_o night_n at_o the_o nativity_n time_n the_o harrow_n of_o hell_n at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o maypole_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o child_n to_o dance-about_a
example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o
there_o be_v nothing_o answer_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o violation_n of_o it_o all_o person_n grant_v this_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o thereby_o infringe_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o little_o infringe_v when_o restrain_v by_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o restraint_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o authority_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n prejudice_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o another_o conscience_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v occasional_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o order_n perhaps_o of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o order_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o bond_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o where_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n can_v insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v damnify_v though_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v restrain_v for_o thus_o he_o resolve_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o if_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o exhortation_n its_o fit_a to_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o that_o be_v true_o no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n natural_o have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v it_o not_o under_o their_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a by_o severe_a prohibition_n now_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o deny_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v off_o and_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v show_v to_o warn_v they_o against_o return_v to_o that_o jewish_a state_n and_o against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n or_o be_v alike_o necessary_o impose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o christian_n will_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o where_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v neither_o peccant_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o end_v nor_o number_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o liberty_n injure_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o general_n which_o be_v v._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o either_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o by_o thing_n require_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o lay-member_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o subject_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o copious_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v good_a and_o the_o rule_n before_o give_v be_v fit_a measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n by_o for_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v soon_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o issue_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o half-communion_n nor_o of_o any_o practice_n that_o be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o that_o do_v defeat_v the_o end_n of_o any_o institution_n as_o the_o same_o church_n do_v offend_v by_o have_v its_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o ceremony_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o true_o administer_v the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n inoffensive_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n object_v against_o refer_v either_o to_o time_n or_o form_n or_o gesture_n to_o time_n such_o be_v festival_n or_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o form_n such_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n to_o gesture_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v day_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v form_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v and_o use_v again_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n either_o express_o or_o consequential_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v indecent_a disorderly_a or_o unedifying_a in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v engage_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o experience_n in_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o have_v the_o opinion_n and_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a apparent_a or_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o can_v then_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o must_v issue_v in_o thing_n inexpedient_a to_o christian_n or_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o imposure_n be_v either_o of_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v by_o it_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n keep_v up_o and_o our_o religion_n bring_v into_o imminent_a hazard_n by_o both_o alas_o how_o near_o have_v we_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v how_o near_o be_v we_o to_o it_o consider_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o unite_a endeavour_n the_o matchless_a policy_n of_o those_o that_o contrive_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abide_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o and_o that_o our_o division_n be_v both_o foment_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o danger_n and_o union_n as_o necessary_a as_o desirable_a shall_v we_o yet_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o or_o irreparable_a by_o a_o obstinate_a contention_n god_n forbid_v o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o
understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v adjunct_n to_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o use_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o command_n nor_o do_v we_o sin_n if_o we_o act_v without_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o servant_n be_v require_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n upon_o some_o service_n and_o he_o use_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n take_v a_o horse_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n put_v a_o string_n about_o his_o finger_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o if_o to_o carry_v a_o message_n consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o write_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o case_n his_o master_n will_v think_v he_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o supererogation_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o say_v there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o next_o inference_n conclus_fw-la 3._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 3_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o therein_o command_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o specious_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n use_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n perfect_a 2d_o p._n 2d_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o and_o he_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o as_o before_o except_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o challenge_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v viz._n if_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o the_o derogator_n from_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture-sufficiency_n which_o we_o deny_v if_o say_v he_o our_o r._n author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o 29._o pag._n 29._o performance_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o can_v show_v he_o direction_n of_o scripture_n well!_o where_o be_v it_o scripture_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a action_n or_o evident_o convenient_a for_o a_o action_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a nature_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o appear_v to_o any_o common_a judgement_n to_o be_v so_o decent_a that_o without_o they_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v sordid_a scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n with_o the_o exception_n before_o except_v in_o his_o book_n 21_o pag._n 21_o suppose_v then_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n be_v scripture_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o you_o take_v in_o common_a judgement_n convenience_n and_o decency_n last_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o how_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o all_o supplement_n and_o addition_n to_o that_o and_o against_o 38._o pag._n 38._o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o supply_n or_o what_o difference_n he_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o authority_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o 29._o pag._n 29._o the_o one_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a 28._o pag._n 28._o argument_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o take_v and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v he_o know_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o discover_v but_o however_o when_o all_o this_o be_v pastover_n he_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o part_n we_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o our_o r._n brother_n in_o this_o thing_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n this_o indeed_o i_o touch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 30._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 30._o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o give_v as_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o set_v baptism_n against_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o passover_n and_o prayer_n against_o sacrifice_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v possible_o agree_v certain_o if_o ever_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v end_v we_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v about_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o strange_o fail_v of_o performance_n for_o whereas_o the_o decide_n the_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v up_o his_o defect_n in_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o say_v as_o to_o circumcision_n what_o particular_a 31._o pag._n 31._o direction_n have_v the_o jew_n their_o rule_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o time_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v determine_v but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v the_o law_n be_v herein_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o passover_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o he_o add_v what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v they_o when_o it_o must_v be_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o two_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n a_o determination_n as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o two_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o determine_v as_o his_o cautious_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v imply_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v one_o etc._n exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a keep_v the_o 14_o day_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o even_o without_o a_o bone_n break_v to_o be_v roast_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o house_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o stand_v as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v p._n 32._o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v nothing_o specify_v or_o require_v but_o the_o element_n and_o the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n nothing_o require_v of_o the_o time_n or_o posture_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n
be_v it_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o place_n but_o the_o service_n as_o our_o saviour_n customary_a preach_v in_o they_o do_v show_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o ritual_a observation_n our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o such_o as_o the_o passover_n cup_n and_o their_o posture_n at_o it_o which_o he_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o in_o his_o take_v the_o material_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n from_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v of_o which_o casaubon_n say_v hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la observare_fw-la juvat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la umbras_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la traduxerit_fw-la this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o use_v several_a evasion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a thus_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o irreverent_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o drink_v only_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n 14._o case_n examine_v pag._n 14._o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o doubtless_o at_o it_o he_o drink_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v people_z need_v no_o institution_n to_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o tell_v we_o christ_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o his_o meat_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o and_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o their_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o incredulous_a that_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o than_o that_o 32._o case_n examine_v pag._n 32._o every_o one_o may_v drink_v as_o his_o appetite_n require_v and_o no_o less_o irreverent_a that_o can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v that_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n 3._o pag._n 3._o contrary_a as_o he_o own_v to_o what_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v the_o jewish_a posture_n in_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v a_o posture_n no_o where_o that_o 84_o pag._n 84_o we_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v any_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o eat_a meat_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o that_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v any_o uniform_a posture_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o be_v full_a of_o mistake_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o where_o that_o he_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o our_o author_n learning_n may_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o discumb_a be_v use_v at_o festival_n solemnity_n from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o grecian_n mede_n persian_n indian_n roman_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o their_o sacrifical_a feast_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ancient_o observe_v 31._o observe_v observe_v observe_v herodotus_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o be_v sufficient_o know_v 22_o know_v know_v know_v casab_n exercit_fw-la 16._o c._n 22_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v call_v among_o the_o roman_n lectisternium_fw-la 15._o lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la rosini_n antiq_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n so_o amos._n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bed_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n say_v casaubon_n ibid._n casaubon_n casaubon_n casaubon_n ibid._n from_o the_o jew_n so_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o for_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o i_o refer_v this_o reverend_a author_n to_o other_o xxxviii_o other_o other_o other_o buxtorf_n exercit._fw-la xxxv_o &_o xxxviii_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o posture_n of_o adoration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v in_o those_o solemnity_n in_o honour_n to_o their_o god_n to_o be_v adoration_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o entertainment_n make_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_n conceive_v that_o the_o god_n do_v then_o feast_v with_o they_o hence_o the_o poet_n phrase_n of_o 37._o of_o of_o of_o horat._n l._n â—_o i._o ode_n 37._o ornare_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la deorum_fw-la dapibus_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o table_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o devil_n devil_n devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o and_o their_o lie_v down_o there_o a_o have_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n 20._o devil_n devil_n devil_n v._o 20._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procee_v and_o show_v how_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o discumb_n have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n both_o among_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o romanist_n now_o especial_o since_o i_o have_v it_o sufficient_o 10._o falkner_n libert_n eccles_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 4._o n._n 10._o prove_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o book_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o as_o for_o what_o he_o further_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v one_o uniform_a posture_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v how_o precarious_a or_o false_a it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o precarious_a than_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o if_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v clear_o evident_a they_o do_v observe_v or_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o he_o be_v uncertain_a or_o what_o more_o false_a since_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n of_o posture_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o oblige_v to_o use_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o discumbiture_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o religious_a feast_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o passover_n by_o all_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v our_o author_n lightfoot_n lightfoot_n to_o one_o well-versed_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o little_a truth_n or_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o from_o their_o paschal_n society_n that_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n or_o stand_a the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o object_v against_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n act._n 2_o 15._o c._n 10._o 9_o c._n 3._o 1._o of_o these_o our_o author_n give_v this_o account_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 19_o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v change_v if_o they_o have_v please_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v any_o to_o goal_n or_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o not_o keep_v to_o those_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o time_n thus_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n thus_o how_o be_v that_o do_v the_o apostle_n
3._o §._o 3._o know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n he_o herein_o object_n against_o respect_v edification_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o he_o thus_o sum_v up_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o judge_v of_o edification_n from_o what_o most_o improve_v christian_n in_o 33._o case_n examine_v pag._n 33._o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o from_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o public_a order_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o as_o exclusive_a of_o a_o christian_n improvement_n whereas_o i_o plain_o say_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o asunder_o as_o together_o the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v themselves_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o own_o edification_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o it_o to_o this_o he_o say_v several_a thing_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a representation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o edification_n be_v not_o the_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o build_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o break_a order_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o will_v warrant_v and_o do_v oblige_v to_o the_o one_o will_v not_o warrant_v nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o other_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o what_o this_o reverend_a author_n confident_o assert_n we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n to_o keep_v up_o any_o such_o human_a 34._o pag._n 34._o bound_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o omit_v mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v improve_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o habit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o assertion_n of_o his_o he_o make_v edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v as_o i_o then_o observe_v that_o order_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v 36._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 36._o a_o dispute_n betwixt_o observe_v order_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v betwixt_o mean_n and_o mean_n betwixt_o what_o be_v for_o edification_n in_o one_o way_n and_o what_o be_v for_o it_o in_o another_o and_o not_o betwixt_o what_o be_v for_o and_o what_o 35._o case_n examine_v pag._n 35._o be_v against_o edification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 3._o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o mean_n and_o mean_n the_o less_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v least_o 4._o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n for_o what_o the_o less_o be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o person_n can_v serve_v and_o improve_v himself_o without_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o without_o that_o improvement_n than_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o community_n for_o the_o obtain_n it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o recede_v from_o some_o further_a attainment_n in_o do_v which_o for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n so_o that_o however_o our_o author_n may_v 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o seem_v to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o human_a order_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o no_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o and_o he_o 35._o case_n examine_v p._n 34._o 35._o that_o take_v away_o order_n take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o person_n ought_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o improve_v his_o soul_n take_v away_o order_n he_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o talk_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o edification_n of_o particular_a soul_n in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o build_n they_o up_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o be_v unite_v as_o a_o church_n or_o of_o a_o church_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o unite_v it_o do_v to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n but_o discourse_n of_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a his_o own_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v one_o shall_v at_o every_o turn_n put_v into_o practice_n of_o all_o which_o if_o this_o will_v not_o etc._n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 41_o 42._o case_n of_o lay-commun_a p_o 39_o etc._n etc._n convince_v he_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o impartial_o to_o view_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o himself_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o controvert_v tract_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v or_o have_v be_v since_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o case_n the_o four_o enquiry_n in_o the_o tract_n aforesaid_a be_v how_o 4._o §._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o which_o head_n i_o show_v what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n whether_o ecclestiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o answer_n to_o which_o our_o author_n take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o 39_o case_n examine_v p._n 39_o imposition_n and_o propound_v two_o question_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o q._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o his_o people_n q._n 2._o whether_o in_o case_n they_o make_v any_o such_o law_n the_o people_n may_v without_o sin_n obey_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o and_o elsewhere_o we_o 40._o pag._n 5._o 9_o 17._o 32._o 40._o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o human_a determination_n and_o again_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n no_o superior_n may_v restrain_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n we_o be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o first_o question_n for_o our_o business_n be_v to_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o superior_n power_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v lawful_o command_v as_o in_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v herein_o offer_v somewhat_o like_o a_o argument_n and_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n to_o render_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o complete_a i_o shall_v repair_v to_o a_o forego_v part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o he_o thus_o represent_v it_o we_o can_v be_v full_o of_o our_o brother_n mind_n that_o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 9_o worship_n of_o god_n superior_n may_v determine_v circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n god_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n turtle-dove_n or_o young-pigeon_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a reasonable_a world_n whether_o moses_n after_o this_o may_v have_v make_v a_o law_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v none_o but_o kid_n and_o only_a turtle-dove_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o controlment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o not_o let_v not_o our_o b._n think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o find_v offer_v long_o since_o by_o dr._n ames_n 300._o ames_n ames_n ames_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o p._n 300._o and_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o he_o often_o repeat_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o pag._n 17._o 30._o 32._o 39_o 41._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o one_a i_o shall_v consider_v the_o case_n under_o the_o law_n
and_o how_o far_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v hold_v good_a 2_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o the_o case_n now_o as_o to_o render_v that_o unlawful_a now_o which_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a then._n one_a i_o shall_v consider_v the_o case_n then_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o controlment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n in_o some_o circumstance_n to_o have_v take_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o turtle_n only_o as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o public_a convenience_n and_o necessity_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o it_o so_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o bring_v such_o of_o these_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o mr._n 30._o leu._n 14._o 30._o pool_n say_v these_o bird_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o 14._o on_o leu._n 1._o 14._o the_o poor_a who_o can_v bring_v no_o better_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o convenience_n 30._o pag._n 30._o of_o the_o offerer_n which_o to_o determine_v as_o our_o author_n do_v shall_v not_o deny_v the_o like_a power_n to_o superior_n for_o a_o public_a convenience_n and_o benefit_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v to_o blot_v out_o as_o his_o phrase_n be_v what_o god_n have_v write_v as_o 17._o pag._n 17._o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o authority_n 2_o suppose_v that_o where_o god_n have_v write_v or_o his_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o controlment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o case_n then_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o case_n be_v then_o determine_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n but_o so_o as_o no_o other_o beast_n a_o turtle_n or_o a_o pigeon_n but_o so_o as_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o they_o but_o now_o though_o there_o be_v the_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o such_o restraint_n for_o we_o be_v free_a through_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o nothing_o determine_v we_o but_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v so_o a_o or_o and_o a_o alias_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o kind_n be_v except_v so_o say_v our_o author_n himself_o in_o prayer_n god_n have_v leave_v stand_v sit_v or_o 30._o pag._n 30._o kneel_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o conveniency_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v what_o method_n or_o order_n to_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o disjunction_n be_v then_o determine_v so_o the_o very_a disjunction_n itself_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o as_o well_o as_o the_o restraint_n of_o not_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v from_o the_o special_a law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o authority_n to_o have_v determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a have_v some_o show_n of_o controlment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v require_v as_o our_o author_n somewhere_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v 9_o pag._n 9_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o disjunction_n the_o or_n and_o the_o alias_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o human_a art_n and_o contrivance_n as_o when_o wash_v be_v command_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o person_n may_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v or_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o as_o he_o observe_v so_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o posture_n 22._o pag._n 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o mere_a stand_n as_o he_o mistake_v i_o but_o of_o stand_v as_o i_o say_v by_o way_n 35._o pag._n 35._o of_o incurvation_n or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a species_n of_o posture_n again_o sometime_o this_o or_o and_o alias_o proceed_v from_o human_a art_n and_o contrivance_n hence_o the_o diversity_n of_o habit_n as_o a_o gown_n cloak_n surplice_n now_o when_o this_o disjunction_n do_v proceed_v not_o from_o divine_a institution_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a command_n of_o god_n to_o interpose_v determine_v restrain_v or_o disjoin_v it_o can_v be_v no_o controlment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o a_o church_n to_o interpose_v restrain_v or_o determine_v these_o matter_n in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o which_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n a_o or_o and_o alias_o this_o and_o not_o that_o and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o or_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o determination_n or_o restraint_n herein_o be_v no_o controlment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o do_v interpose_v and_o the_o case_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n about_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o act_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o authority_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o for_o other_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o question_n q._n 2._o whether_o in_o case_n such_o thing_n be_v determine_v people_n may_v without_o sin_n obey_v upon_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o various_o sometime_o determine_v for_o authority_n against_o the_o principle_n 38._o principle_n principle_n principle_n p._n 7._o 38._o sometime_o for_o the_o principle_n against_o authority_n 30._o authority_n authority_n authority_n p._n 9_o 30._o and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o problematical_a and_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v upon_o it_o among_o themselves_o 40._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o p._n 39_o 40._o i_o think_v not_o myself_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o principle_n as_o how_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a according_a as_o they_o be_v require_v or_o forbid_v by_o our_o superior_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o offer_v on_o its_o behalf_n 1._o he_o say_v they_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v without_o sin_n because_o nature_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o natural_a liberty_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o only_o say_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o our_o liberty_n in_o community_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v require_v to_o part_n with_o all_o in_o we_o and_o so_o if_o his_o argument_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o second_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n 46._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 46._o of_o prevention_n in_o the_o tract_n he_o oppose_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_v against_o upon_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o notion_n i_o lay_v down_o of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o that_o viz._n natural_a 40._o case_n exam._n p._n 40._o liberty_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v fast_o because_o divine_a institution_n have_v restrain_v we_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v christ_n restore_v we_o to_o any_o such_o liberty_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v and_o then_o what_o liberty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a use_n or_o disuse_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o out_o of_o or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o law_n that_o gendr_v to_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o
that_o which_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o before_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o injoin_v of_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o yoke_n intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o law_n that_o constitute_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n and_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o case_n and_o case_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primary_n sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o how_o we_o will_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o 47._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 47._o plead_v it_o against_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o impose_v in_o or_o about_o divine_a worship_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 5._o §._o 5._o tract_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o indifferent_a and_o for_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n consent_v to_o or_o by_o his_o concession_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o all_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v comply_v with_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o english_a 38._o case_n examine_v pag._n 3._o 36._o 38._o liturgy_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o elsewhere_o two_o hardly_o of_o a_o hundred_o think_v they_o indifferent_a but_o whether_o our_o author_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o at_o least_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o concession_n as_o to_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n where_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n object_v against_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o posture_n form_n and_o time_n and_o show_v these_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o in_o general_n he_o grant_v what_o be_v such_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o if_o we_o 14._o pag._n 14._o come_v to_o particular_n he_o do_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o as_o for_o posture_n what_o more_o scruple_v and_o oppose_v than_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o of_o this_o he_o say_v there_o 22._o pag._n 22._o be_v no_o command_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o saviour_n administer_v it_o kneel_v and_o sit_v 12._o pag._n 12._o backward_o upon_o his_o leg_n that_o no_o dissenter_n refuse_v it_o 36._o pag._n 36._o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o real_o present_a but_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o idolatry_n to_o 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o hesitate_n in_o that_o point_n fear_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v god_n have_v jest_v we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v and_o further_o that_o for_o conceive_a prayer_n we_o know_v no_o body_n say_v no_o other_o must_v be_v use_v 22._o pag._n 22._o in_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o so_o than_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 18._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 18._o he_o say_v however_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o if_o any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o 22._o case_n exam._n p._n 22._o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v though_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o it_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o for_o festival_n such_o as_o purim_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o 29._o pag._n 29._o say_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o 26._o pag._n 26._o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n last_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v unlawful_a because_o impose_v he_o answer_v some_o of_o we_o include_v sure_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o 39_o pag._n 39_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a 7._o pag._n 7._o circumstance_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o circumstance_n be_v make_v sinful_a but_o if_o imposition_n will_v make_v they_o sinful_a such_o a_o command_n must_v not_o have_v be_v obey_v so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o the_o dissenter_n he_o defend_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o article_n 1._o pag._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lay-communion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o goal_n and_o session_n and_o judicature_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o endure_v when_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o such_o withhold_v communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n against_o it_o that_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o complain_v perverse_a and_o contumacious_a person_n abide_v abide_v and_o other_o call_v they_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o 1._o pag._n 1._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o that_o will_v speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n of_o his_o follow_a appeal_n to_o god_n judge_n o_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o who_o thus_o pursue_v 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o they_o i_o be_o far_o from_o one_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o smiter_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o 41._o pag._n 41._o will_v have_v any_o one_o do_v what_o he_o very_o believe_v be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v to_o hear_v ready_o and_o consider_v impartial_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o where_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o this_o i_o think_v every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n will_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v question_v his_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o not_o certain_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o value_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o ibid._n ibid._n peace_n of_o other_o soul_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n against_o popish_a adversary_n for_o any_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a they_o will_v rather_o break_v than_o any_o long_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o breach_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 30._o l._n antepenult_n r._n imply_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o r._n expression_n p._n 39_o marg._n add_v to_o lightfoot_n hor._n in_o matth._n and_o mark_n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o 1._o government_n book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a._n a_o persuasive_a 〈…〉_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o humane_a law_n ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o divine_a law_n modify_v or_o clothe_v with_o several_a circumstance_n of_o man_n appointment_n do_v create_v another_o kind_n of_o obligation_n upon_o every_o subject_a than_o a_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o perfect_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n however_o it_o come_v clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o man_n appointment_n in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o only_o yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o god_n in_o general_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o superior_n to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o let_v we_o for_o instance_n take_v the_o business_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o that_o every_o subject_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o branch_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o christian_a justice_n but_o out_o of_o what_o good_n we_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n or_o custom_n or_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_n shall_v be_v pay_v this_o be_v not_o define_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n but_o now_o because_o humane_a authority_n do_v interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o settle_v what_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o what_o commodity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o fraud_n or_o concealment_n detain_v the_o king_n right_o from_o he_o that_o he_o incur_v no_o other_o guilt_n for_o this_o but_o only_o the_o transgress_a of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n he_o be_v detect_v no_o certain_o for_o all_o that_o the_o custom_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o humane_a law_n only_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n be_v a_o point_n of_o natural_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a aught_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o unjust_a person_n before_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o good_n will_v not_o render_v he_o less_o unjust_a or_o more_o excusable_a the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o solemn_a time_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n for_o the_o commemorate_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o this_o be_v tie_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v dishonest_a &_o unjust_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a form_n and_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v but_o they_o be_v leave_v entire_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n just_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n thus_o clothe_v by_o humane_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o public_a law_n about_o they_o than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o have_v name_v and_o that_o man_n may_v as_o well_o for_o instance_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o knavery_n before_o god_n that_o will_v contrive_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o pay_v his_o just_a debt_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a as_o any_o man_n can_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n that_o will_v choose_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n different_a from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v always_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n establish_v be_v command_v by_o just_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o that_o worship_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v lawful_o hold_v it_o than_o mere_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o think_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v warrant_v it_o so_o that_o even_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v which_o shall_v ordain_v that_o wilful_a causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o a_o separation_n will_v still_o be_v a_o schism_n will_v still_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v there_o now_o only_o remain_v our_o last_o general_a head_n about_o conscience_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o preliminary_a point_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v or_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o action_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o these_o phrase_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o or_o the_o other_o action_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o or_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o judgement_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v this_o or_o the_o other_o action_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o this_o now_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n here_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o this_o persuasion_n or_o judgement_n of_o we_o concern_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v sinful_a have_v authority_n over_o we_o how_o far_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o act_n or_o not_o act_n according_a to_o it_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o our_o judgement_n concern_v what_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a we_o either_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o we_o make_v a_o wrong_a one_o in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o call_v our_o judgement_n a_o right_a conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o call_v it_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o for_o those_o case_n where_o we_o doubt_v and_o hesitate_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o make_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o doubt_v conscience_n but_o indeed_o
a_o subject_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a we_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o let_v man_n talk_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o please_v about_o the_o danger_n of_o obey_v the_o public_a law_n with_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n yet_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o domestic_a of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o private_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o their_o family_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o doubt_v whether_o those_o order_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n if_o a_o parent_n for_o instance_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n to_o sit_v uncover_v before_o he_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o the_o young_a man_n to_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o pay_v you_o that_o respect_v you_o require_v if_o a_o master_n shall_v order_v his_o servant_n to_o provide_v dinner_n for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o he_o shall_v reply_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o that_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n to_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o be_o not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v sir_n be_v please_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v now_o a_o parent_n or_o a_o master_n think_v these_o answer_n reasonable_a will_v he_o take_v they_o in_o such_o good_a part_n as_o to_o think_v his_o son_n or_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o thus_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n no_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v tell_v they_o you_o be_v my_o son_n or_o my_o servant_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o command_v and_o for_o you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o command_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v not_o think_v by_o your_o foolish_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n so_o long_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o know_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o what_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v to_o control_v my_o order_n and_o command_n that_o i_o think_v neither_o become_v you_o to_o do_v nor_o i_o to_o suffer_v i_o dare_v say_v most_o man_n will_v judge_v this_o a_o very_a fit_v and_o just_a reply_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o pure_o doubtful_a case_n our_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o our_o doubt_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o case_n we_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v where_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o interest_n be_v concern_v and_o where_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v unequal_a judge_n as_o be_v prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o five_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o consideration_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v if_o in_o mere_o doubtful_a case_n our_o superior_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v we_o what_o will_v their_o authority_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o when_o the_o scale_n hang_v even_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n it_o be_v true_o the_o light_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v power_n enough_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o for_o the_o secure_n in_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v for_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o wise_o command_v or_o provide_v for_o either_o in_o a_o family_n in_o a_o city_n or_o in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o chief_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o some_o person_n or_o other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o lawful_a and_o if_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o command_n in_o what_o a_o condition_n be_v all_o family_n and_o corporation_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n why_o certain_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a jar_n and_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n for_o instance_n if_o whenever_o a_o prince_n declare_v war_n against_o his_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o his_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o doubt_n whether_o that_o war_n be_v a_o lawful_a war_n or_o no_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v that_o prince_n or_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v support_v and_o protect_v upon_o these_o term_n every_o man_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o war_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a never_o so_o unexperienced_a never_o so_o ignorant_a never_o so_o unexperienced_a never_o so_o unable_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o these_o momentous_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o some_o rumour_n or_o uncertain_a story_n have_v reach_v his_o ear_n that_o make_v he_o doubt_v whether_o this_o war_n be_v lawful_o begin_v or_o no_o why_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n warrant_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o personal_a service_n but_o his_o contribution_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war._n but_o these_o consequence_n be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v intolerable_a also_o iii_o have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o against_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o first_o i_o have_v prevent_v by_o my_o state_v the_o question_n the_o second_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n so_o that_o the_o three_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o however_o i_o will_v name_v the_o two_o first_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o every_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o involve_v he_o often_o time_n in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o jehovah_n or_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o isralite_n sometime_o do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o then_o happen_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v command_v that_o baal_n shall_v be_v worship_v why_o now_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o according_a to_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n the_o man_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o because_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n we_o have_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_n out_o of_o it_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n gross_a and_o criminal_a ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o doubt_v in_o this_o instance_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v a_o action_n that_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o his_o ignorance_n and_o much_o less_o his_o doubtfulness_n that_o will_v excuse_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o governor_n so_o that_o though_o this_o argument_n will_v fall_v heavy_a enough_o upon_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n indiscriminate_o which_o no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v we_o who_o only_o assert_v that_o where_o we_o doubt_v equal_o whether_o a_o action_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o
have_v weight_n enough_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o that_o side_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a when_o it_o come_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o law_n suit_v and_o twenty_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n if_o this_o now_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a advantage_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o so_o many_o both_o public_a and_o private_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o separation_n that_o if_o in_o any_o case_n these_o consideration_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n a_o simple_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v sufficient_a weight_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o they_o do_v not_o act_n so_o reasonable_o as_o he_o may_v do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o foolish_o do_v of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n as_o every_o one_o that_o doubt_v be_v shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o point_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o no_o less_o a_o stake_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o live_v and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o withal_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o last_o the_o fortune_n also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o wise_a venture_n as_o this_o do_v every_o one_o among_o we_o make_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bare_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfuless_a of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o our_o communion_n do_v persist_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o doubt_v dissenter_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n their_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o reputation_n at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o disturbance_n they_o have_v all_o along_o occasion_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n into_o danger_n of_o ruin_n by_o the_o just_a prosecution_n of_o law_n they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o themselves_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unresolved_a about_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v much_o clear_a when_o we_o have_v set_v the_o doubt_n about_o conformity_n upon_o the_o right_a foot_n viz._n considere_v it_o as_o a_o double_a doubt_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o dissenter_n who_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n do_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o question_n as_o they_o doubt_v on_o one_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v to_o our_o worship_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n some_o perhaps_o be_v equal_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o must_v doubt_v equal_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v or_o no._n other_o doubt_v unequal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o they_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o pure_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n where_o the_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretty_a equal_a in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n of_o authority_n do_v always_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o its_o own_o side_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a for_o the_o man_n to_o do_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o general_n head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o only_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n where_o the_o doubt_n be_v unequal_a and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o as_o the_o man_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a probobility_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o less_o but_o to_o this_o likewise_o we_o be_v ready_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o where_o the_o balance_n be_v so_o far_o incline_v one_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o its_o own_o side_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o disobey_v the_o law_n than_o of_o obey_v they_o as_o will_n with_o any_o impartial_a conscientious_a man_n outweigh_v all_o the_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o create_v a_o persuasion_n and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o conform_v how_o strong_a soever_o his_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o doubt_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n vide_fw-la three_o proposition_n about_o a_o double_a doubt_n pag._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o we_o will_v try_v the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o i_o refuse_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v but_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o be_v umpire_n between_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v these_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o establish_v worship_n do_v real_o doubt_v on_o the_o true_a side_n and_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v likewise_o that_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v wonderful_o obscure_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a prohibition_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n and_o those_o consequence_n likewise_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o our_o reformation_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o either_o these_o or_o the_o like_a usage_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n either_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o sinful_a or_o indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a christian_a do_v ever_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n these_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a
authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v by_o some_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o lawful_a teacher_n what_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a govern_v himself_o when_o the_o very_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n determine_v different_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n among_o we_o some_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o other_o as_o much_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v he_o choose_v his_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o scruple_n at_o conformity_n and_o be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v not_o such_o rely_v bare_o upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v equal_o hear_v both_o side_n that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o require_v of_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la favour_n to_o or_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n they_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o indifferent_a to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o can_v we_o thus_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o church_n will_v every_o day_n gain_v more_o ground_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n our_o people_n have_v so_o they_o be_v but_o humble_a and_o modest_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v man_n to_o become_v our_o proselyte_n any_o further_a than_o we_o give_v they_o good_a scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o examine_v or_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o real_o be_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o only_o in_o general_a word_n declaim_v against_o popery_n superstition_n antichristian_a and_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o have_v better_a trust_n to_o and_o depend_v on_o those_o minister_n of_o know_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o office_n who_o be_v regular_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n set_v over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n so_o hot_o agitate_a among_o we_o which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a people_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n when_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n about_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o public_o authorize_v guide_n and_o preacher_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o mislead_v we_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v or_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o our_o error_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o to_o who_o judgement_n by_o god_n command_n we_o do_v owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o we_o choose_v instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lawful_a minister_n if_o then_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o wantonness_n for_o it_o and_o be_v more_o severe_o accountable_a for_o such_o mistake_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_a disease_n apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o license_v physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n of_o approve_a skill_n and_o honesty_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o miscarry_v under_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n that_o he_o use_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o will_v hearken_v only_o to_o quack_n and_o empiric_n though_o they_o advise_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v if_o under_o their_o hand_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o must_v then_o charge_v his_o own_o perverse_a folly_n or_o idle_a humour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o scruple_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v necessary_a or_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o be_v sinful_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o either_o omit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n where_o fit_v be_v require_v where_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v forbid_v and_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v then_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v then_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lawful_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scruple_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o can_v be_v evade_v but_o by_o give_v another_o notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v or_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n and_o on_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v chief_o ground_a man_n scruple_n about_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v so_o that_o this_o be_v think_v exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n now_o here_o i_o only_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o himself_o command_v or_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_n forbid_v either_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a law_n for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o sure_a that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o case_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v at_o least_o visible_o and_o public_o worship_v without_o they_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o
do_v not_o like_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a all_o thing_n consider_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o scruple_n and_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v sometime_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o do_v do_v they_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o of_o which_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a though_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v he_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o at_o liberty_n have_v no_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o thing_n we_o scruple_n at_o of_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o law_n eat_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n forbid_v christian_n where_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v perfect_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v do_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o go_v to_o see_v stage-play_n or_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v innocent_o forbear_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o though_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o fitness_n of_o they_o whole_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n to_o act_v against_o or_o notwithstanding_o our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n when_o either_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n or_o when_o by_o it_o we_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n 1._o when_o our_o superior_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n our_o scruple_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n if_o indeed_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a erroneous_a judgement_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o persuasion_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o inducement_n whatever_o if_o i_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o be_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o certain_o innocent_a when_o i_o forbear_v i_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o wisdom_n will_v therefore_o that_o the_o safe_a part_n be_v choose_v but_o now_o if_o i_o be_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_n oblige_v to_o it_o my_o choice_n be_v then_o determine_v it_o than_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a or_o advisable_v to_o neglect_v a_o plain_a duty_n for_o a_o uncertain_a offence_n thus_o most_o and_o best_a casuist_n do_v determine_v about_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n particular_o the_o forename_a reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la certum_fw-la displicere_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a concern_v fear_n and_o scruple_n only_o about_o the_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o thing_n these_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v man_n but_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o submission_n for_o all_o government_n and_o subjection_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o law_n or_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o most_o humoursome_a or_o perverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n no_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o bind_a unless_o every_o scrupulous_a though_o a_o very_a ignorant_a conscience_n consent_n to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_n or_o stand_v upon_o our_o scruple_n when_o they_o probable_o occasion_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o general_a mischief_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n suppose_v for_o once_o that_o our_o public_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o we_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o agreeable_a establishment_n than_o this_o present_n be_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o tell_v for_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o alteration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v yet_o grant_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o intolerable_a a_o evil_a as_o contempt_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n live_v in_o debate_n contention_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n among_o we_o not_o wise_o choose_v or_o determine_v some_o ceremony_n against_o which_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o to_o combine_v and_o associate_v into_o separate_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v somewhere_o express_v like_o knock_v a_o man_n on_o the_o head_n because_o his_o tooth_n be_v rot_v or_o his_o nail_n too_o long_o how_o much_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a temper_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a order_n and_o divine_a charity_n for_o better_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a manner_n to_o bear_v with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n than_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o practice_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o mankind_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n which_o answer_n to_o our_o parish-church_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v their_o festival_n though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o humane_a institution_n nay_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a generation_n of_o men._n great_a be_v the_o pollution_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n
shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o what_o another_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o action_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o and_o his_o say_v this_o confute_v his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v but_o wilful_o commit_v it_o this_o a_o great_a bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v pronounce_v that_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n name_v the_o word_n he_o pretend_v he_o can_v speak_v such_o nonsense_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forbid_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o or_o make_v he_o through_o mistake_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n when_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o sure_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n if_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o into_o some_o sin_n whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v there_o then_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o or_o use_v in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o sin_n for_o this_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n i_o at_o first_o propound_v to_o discourse_n of_o that_o he_o who_o absent_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o conformity_n he_o can_v only_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o scandalize_a other_o by_o it_o or_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o example_n unless_o he_o will_v imagine_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o weak_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o worship_n the_o host_n because_o he_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v their_o way_n of_o separation_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o i_o to_o forbear_v do_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v real_o no_o evil_a lest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o example_n i_o make_v other_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o same_o innocent_a action_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o scandalize_v but_o i_o have_v do_v they_o a_o most_o signal_n kindness_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o do_v something_o else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o become_v true_o guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o natural_a tendency_n or_o probable_a effect_n of_o our_o action_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v remote_a probabilite_n and_o contingency_n and_o bare_a possibility_n come_v not_o into_o reckon_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o in_o every_o action_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a sensual_a man_n or_o a_o weak_a silly_a man_n may_v take_v and_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v possible_o thence_o draw_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_n and_o folly_n or_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o religion_n this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o infinite_a scrupulosity_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o give_v scandal_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o that_o our_o conformity_n do_v give_v any_o real_a probable_a occasion_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o conceit_n that_o our_o nonconform_a brethren_n will_v out_o of_o mere_a perverseness_n or_o spite_n and_o revenge_v run_v into_o sin_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o leave_v they_o criminal_a and_o vicious_a which_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o only_a guilty_a person_n themselves_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o imagine_v can_v be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o by_o my_o conformity_n i_o may_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v other_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nay_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o opin_v on_o they_o have_v of_o my_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v my_o example_n with_o a_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v conscience_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o family_n that_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v to_o follow_v he_o thither_o but_o afterward_o by_o read_v of_o such_o good_a book_n as_o have_v be_v late_o write_v be_v himself_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a also_o to_o forsake_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o church_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o his_o neighbour_n on_o who_o favour_n many_o do_v depend_v of_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n by_o who_o example_n many_o be_v sway_v and_o lead_v though_o himself_n do_v conform_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o principle_n yet_o his_o example_n may_v invite_v many_o other_o to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o desire_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n against_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n against_o one_o conscience_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v as_o afraid_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o parish-church_n and_o frequent_v the_o private_a congregation_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o thither_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v the_o meeting_n and_o resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n some_o not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o thither_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n interest_n reputation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o instance_n the_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n be_v equal_a that_o therefore_o whâ—ch_v aught_o to_o determine_v his_o practice_n must_v be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o be_v now_o himself_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n aught_o to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o also_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n by_o his_o example_n he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o former_a mistake_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o his_o change_n be_v ground_v and_o must_v do_v this_o public_o and_o frequent_o persuade_v other_o to_o use_v the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a effect_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o answerable_a for_o the_o consequence_n
of_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o consider_v the_o know_a temper_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a any_o such_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o or_o more_o leave_v their_o separate_a assembly_n other_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v abundant_o notorious_a how_o they_o have_v use_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v desert_v they_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n they_o have_v prosecute_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o worst_a enemy_n pass_v more_o grievous_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n 4._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o observe_v from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v give_v offence_n that_o if_o to_o offend_v any_o one_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v scandalize_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o as_o soon_o by_o please_v they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o by_o diplease_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n st._n paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v and_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o they_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n galat._n 2._o 3._o though_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n angry_a by_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n or_o submission_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o consider_v the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o he_o comply_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n lest_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o deny_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v think_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n hold_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o he_o please_v indeed_o the_o former_a for_o fear_n of_o drive_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o displease_v the_o latter_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n always_o necessary_a he_o have_v true_o scandalize_v they_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o humour_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scandalize_a christian_n among_o we_o by_o not_o plain_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o mistake_n by_o not_o speak_v free_o and_o round_o to_o they_o nor_o act_v courageous_o whereby_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v many_o a_o time_n say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o same_o man_n that_o call_v the_o go_n to_o they_o a_o scandal_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a separation_n and_o error_n because_o i_o know_v that_o be_v not_o scandal_n which_o they_o call_v scandal_n that_o be_v displease_v they_o and_o cross_v their_o opinion_n but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v true_a scandalize_a understand_v this_o or_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n p._n 135._o thus_o by_o comply_v with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o real_o do_v they_o that_o mischief_n which_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v scandal_n while_o we_o be_v run_v from_o it_o we_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o division_n we_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_v we_o by_o our_o practice_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o influence_n harden_v other_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o opposition_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o think_v we_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o themselves_o whilst_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o judge_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o themselves_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o infinite_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o religious_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o afternoon_n who_o halt_v between_o both_o and_o will_v fain_o displease_v neither_o side_n but_o indeed_o give_v real_a offence_n to_o both_o from_o all_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o this_o principle_n aught_o to_o hasten_v the_o fast_o to_o his_o parish-church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v those_o very_a dissenter_n of_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a 3._o it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n i_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v true_o weak_a person_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n offend_v by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o come_v to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v do_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o this_o matter_n of_o private_a scandal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o and_o great_a mischief_n to_o other_o and_o a_o more_o public_a scandal_n do_v follow_v our_o forbear_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_n into_o private_a assembly_n than_o can_v happen_v by_o our_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o comply_v with_o its_o order_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conform_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v may_v be_v take_v at_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n one_o be_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o less_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o of_o vast_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o a_o much_o big_a number_n of_o person_n and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n i_o shall_v now_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n at_o first_o propound_v 1._o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v other_o be_v scandalize_v which_o be_v direct_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o other_o lest_o they_o through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n be_v hurt_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o another_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n ourselves_o nor_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n thus_o calvin_n tell_v we_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 19_o quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la factu_fw-la nullius_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la timore_fw-la omittenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v
for_o fear_n of_o offence_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hic_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la haberi_fw-la decet_fw-la sed_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n our_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n displease_v god_n the_o very_o best_a thing_n and_o action_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o man_n of_o ill-disposed_a or_o weak_a mind_n false_a consequence_n and_o unjust_a inference_n may_v be_v strain_v from_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v into_o a_o argument_n for_o licentiousness_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o st._n luke_n 2._o 24._o but_o still_o this_o do_v not_o cancel_v our_o obligation_n to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n nor_o can_v it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o such_o uncertain_a contingent_a thing_n as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o construction_n other_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o action_n or_o the_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v draw_v from_o they_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o law_n have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o accidental_a event_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o command_n without_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o foresee_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n it_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o real_a scandal_n and_o whatever_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o my_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o imagine_v it_o imputable_a to_o i_o as_o a_o sin_n or_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v one_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o obey_v he_o but_o they_o alone_o be_v chargeable_a who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o now_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n will_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o religion_n more_o plain_o command_v more_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o authority_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o the_o conformity_n require_v by_o our_o church_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o unlawful_a must_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n of_o scandal_n from_o all_o which_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n be_v since_o we_o may_v not_o redeem_v a_o scandal_n by_o disobedience_n to_o god_n since_o god_n have_v plain_o require_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o i_o now_o discourse_v with_o that_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o competent_a authority_n and_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v the_o necessary_a conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n refuse_v to_o conform_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o argument_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o brother_n safety_n by_o wound_v his_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o then_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o load_v the_o conclusion_n with_o some_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n which_o they_o pretend_v follow_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v mention_v and_o brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v plead_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o contain_v only_a ritual_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n so_o that_o when_o both_o together_o can_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v neglect_v or_o violate_v the_o former_a to_o observe_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o some_o command_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n do_v produce_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n now_o if_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n under_o moses_n law_n yet_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o act_n of_o mercy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o positive_a injunction_n of_o man_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o external_o and_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o royal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o this_o duty_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a part_n thus_o say_v mr._n jean_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n what_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a wight_n whatsoever_o concern_v ceremony_n can_v be_v more_o obligatory_a than_o the_o command_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o external_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o external_o of_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n if_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o trash_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o yield_v unto_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o there_o do_v happen_v any_o such_o interfering_n between_o two_o command_n of_o god_n the_o one_o positive_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o positive_a aught_o always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o positive_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n ought_v certain_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n they_o cease_v to_o bind_v we_o either_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o when_o they_o plain_o hinder_v our_o performance_n of_o any_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o church_n be_v presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o its_o order_n as_o god_n almighty_n do_v allow_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o positive_a institution_n in_o such_o circumstance_n but_o then_o this_o be_v only_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v urgent_a and_o extreme_a the_o sin_n we_o must_v otherwise_o commit_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o at_o last_o our_o obedience_n be_v dispense_v withal_o only_o for_o that_o one_o time_n thus_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n our_o saviour_n st._n matth._n 12._o 5._o acquit_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o all_o blame_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v but_o have_v they_o take_v a_o particular_a fancy_n to_o that_o bread_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v eat_v of_o any_o other_o because_o that_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o stomach_n and_o be_v most_o please_a to_o their_o palate_n can_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v have_v so_o easy_o excuse_v they_o or_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n because_o god_n do_v prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n where_o both_o can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v any_o man_n whole_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n invent_v another_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o more_o expedient_a than_o sacrifice_a or_o choose_v another_o place_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o all_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o city_n be_v we_o may_v leave_v our_o prayer_n forsake_v the_o church_n to_o save_v
one_o in_o this_o question_n a_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v by_o chance_n happen_v to_o some_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n must_v own_v for_o true_a and_o good_a because_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o own_o than_o other_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o rather_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o himself_o than_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o whether_o any_o human_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v scandalous_a which_o if_o do_v without_o any_o such_o command_n have_v be_v criminal_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o follow_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o authority_n whether_o divine_a or_o human_a can_v secure_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n but_o than_o it_o do_v free_v i_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o blame_n by_o make_v that_o to_o become_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v needless_o without_o any_o great_a reason_n and_o my_o brother_n have_v be_v hurt_v and_o his_o conscience_n wound_v by_o it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o uncharitableness_n great_a or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o or_o less_o probable_a to_o follow_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n otherwise_o obligatory_a do_v not_o lose_v their_o bind_a force_n because_o of_o some_o scandal_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v from_o our_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o else_o all_o authority_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o himself_o please_v for_o to_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n sanderson_n to_o allow_v man_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v thereat_o to_o disobey_v law_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o magistrate_n and_o law_n into_o contempt_n for_o what_o law_n ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o some_o man_n or_o other_o either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v offence_n thereat_o whether_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v scandalous_a or_o no_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o hurtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v require_v he_o be_v free_a to_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o dissolve_v all_o government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o certain_a disorder_n and_o everlasting_a confusion_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o charity_n may_v superior_n therefore_o at_o their_o pleasure_n appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o charity_n towards_o my_o brother_n soul_n then_o sure_o a_o inferior_a earthly_a court_n may_v cross_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n this_o mr._n jean_n urge_v also_o out_o of_o amesius_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o here_o be_v no_o cross_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n that_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o shall_v obey_v our_o governor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v this_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o mischief_n that_o may_v sometime_o without_o our_o fault_n through_o the_o folly_n and_o peevishness_n of_o man_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o superior_n shall_v appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v exercise_v my_o charity_n towards_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n cancel_v the_o public_a law_n or_o that_o every_o ignorant_a and_o froward_a brother_n shall_v determine_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n especial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o duty_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v of_o strict_a obligation_n than_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n before_o we_o give_v a_o alm_n now_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v we_o of_o injury_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o a_o great_a care_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o not_o to_o scandalize_v they_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o indeed_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o not_o till_o after_o we_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v his_o due_a and_o right_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o forenamed_a most_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o prevent_v thereby_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o brethren_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v one_o man_n wrong_a to_o do_v another_o man_n a_o courtesy_n withal_o or_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rob_v the_o exchequer_n to_o relieve_v a_o hospital_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o st._n austin_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dicat_fw-la ut_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la demus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la faciamus_fw-la furta_fw-la divitibus_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v from_o the_o rich_a what_o we_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tax_n on_o pretence_n that_o you_o know_v those_o who_o have_v more_o need_n of_o your_o money_n to_o this_o mr._n jean_n reply_v suppose_v say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o legal_a debt_n since_o he_o may_v and_o do_v challenge_v it_o as_o due_a and_o we_o do_v he_o wrong_v if_o we_o disobey_v he_o here_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o be_v require_v by_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o superior_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o show_v charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o charity_n which_o god_n require_v when_o i_o give_v to_o those_o in_o want_n what_o be_v none_o of_o i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n or_o expression_n of_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o wrong_v our_o superior_n god_n have_v oblige_v servant_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n require_v from_o they_o to_o give_v away_o their_o master_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n though_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o relief_n god_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n or_o fall_v but_o then_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o management_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n we_o be_v bind_v charitable_o to_o regard_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o instance_n where_o our_o practice_n be_v determine_v by_o authority_n our_o superior_n only_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v show_v our_o charity_n without_o violate_v the_o right_a of_o our_o superior_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a bishop_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n we_o have_v nothing_o permit_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o remit_v of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o our_o superior_a and_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o such_o
person_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v general_o true_a yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o give_v certain_a rule_n for_o man_n charity_n in_o other_o case_n and_o fix_v the_o proportion_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o positive_o to_o tell_v how_o far_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o forego_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o head_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o scandal_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_n pious_a discretion_n or_o prudence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o either_o to_o abstain_v or_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o any_o indifferent_a action_n remain_v such_o according_a as_o that_o piety_n and_o that_o prudence_n shall_v represent_v it_o to_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o man_n soul_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o sinful_a be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a other_o 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o avoid_v a_o less_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o of_o vast_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o a_o much_o big_a number_n of_o person_n not_o that_o such_o a_o case_n can_v ever_o happen_v wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o so_o be_v uncharitable_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o often_o do_v happen_v that_o some_o weak_a person_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o my_o do_v and_o other_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o my_o forbear_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v offence_n though_o not_o just_o nor_o through_o my_o own_o fault_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o such_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o way_n be_v give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a offence_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v either_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n when_o by_o forbearance_n a_o great_a and_o more_o public_a scandal_n be_v minister_v to_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n itself_o to_o do_v than_o to_o forbear_v that_o action_n as_o all_o that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o which_o they_o usual_o quote_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n prudenter_fw-la advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v prudent_o to_o mark_v that_o one_o scandal_n be_v not_o mend_v by_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o emendation_n we_o shall_v practice_v if_o to_o take_v off_o offence_n from_o one_o party_n we_o give_v offence_n unto_o another_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o famous_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n st._n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o afterward_o when_o certain_a believe_a jew_n from_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n come_v to_o antioch_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o offend_a they_o and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o abstain_v from_o that_o liberty_n and_o withdraw_v from_o that_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v and_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o gentile_a brethren_n now_o st._n paul_n consider_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o pretend_a tenderness_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o also_o whole_o to_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o world_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o chide_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o imprudent_a behaviour_n who_o to_o avoid_v offend_v some_o of_o the_o weak_a jew_n do_v give_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n and_o of_o much_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o gentile_a convert_v of_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o of_o scandal_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regard_v one_o side_n or_o party_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n direct_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o we_o must_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n much_o beyond_o my_o present_a design_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o many_o and_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o we_o be_v but_o impartial_o careful_a to_o avoid_v give_v all_o offence_n to_o other_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v ourselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o scandal_n peaceable_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v divide_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v hint_n at_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a judge_n which_o way_n the_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v 1._o by_o leave_v the_o parish-church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o separate_a assembly_n we_o do_v mighty_o establish_v and_o harden_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v those_o dissenter_n with_o who_o we_o associate_v in_o their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o conformity_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a with_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scandalize_a of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n lead_v they_o into_o o_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n whereas_o by_o our_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v possible_o incline_v some_o that_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o suspect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o conform_v and_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v and_o thus_o our_o authority_n or_o example_n may_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o gain_v our_o brethren_n 2._o which_o also_o i_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o whatever_o sect_n or_o denomination_n of_o dissenter_n we_o join_v with_o we_o offend_v all_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o they_o for_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a form_n and_o model_n of_o worship_n and_o shibboleth_n and_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o and_o sometime_o speak_v as_o hardly_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v of_o conformist_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o will_v all_o act_n as_o fierce_o and_o complain_v as_o loud_o of_o that_o party_n that_o do_v prevail_v as_o they_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o therefore_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o way_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o shall_v challenge_v our_o condescension_n to_o they_o to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o dissenter_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o this_o plea_n of_o weakness_n as_o themselves_o 3._o hereby_o great_a offence_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v conform_v for_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a condemn_v of_o the_o government_n order_n discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o
asperse_v what_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o so_o man_n be_v inevitable_o betray_v into_o envy_n and_o bitter_a rail_n into_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v natural_o productive_a of_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v great_o to_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o disregard_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n so_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v so_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o so_o very_o little_o consult_v or_o rather_o purposely_o betray_v to_o behold_v man_n allow_v themselves_o nay_o glory_n in_o such_o damnable_a sin_n destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o wilful_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o perplex_v with_o idle_a question_n and_o make_v intricate_a by_o needless_a dispute_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o unreasonable_a controversy_n start_v and_o such_o eager_a quarrel_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o weather_n and_o get_v over_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v many_o sad_a and_o ache_a heart_n among_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o these_o be_v the_o division_n for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o search_n of_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v thing_n they_o may_v then_o possible_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o perhaps_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v some_o part_n of_o that_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v please_v so_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v upon_o we_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v another_o thing_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o apply_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o case_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o there_o be_v too_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o give_a offence_n here_o relate_v and_o they_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o conform_v unto_o by_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v the_o difference_n i_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o however_o they_o may_v be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n equal_o indifferent_a yet_o the_o superven_a command_n from_o lawful_a authority_n may_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o text_n relate_v be_v indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a too_o no_o humane_a law_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o institution_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o give_v offence_n be_v thing_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n i_o hope_v with_o any_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o they_o prove_v they_o essential_o evil_a though_o some_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v they_o rag_n of_o rome_n instance_n of_o superstition_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v word_n of_o course_n and_o art_n of_o rail_v which_o proclaim_v indeed_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o certain_o a_o strange_a that_o shall_v hear_v all_o this_o outcry_n and_o at_o last_o find_v the_o thing_n declaim_v so_o against_o be_v but_o pure_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v either_o great_o question_v the_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o man_n or_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v serve_v those_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o that_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o make_v they_o 2._o nor_o second_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v do_v full_o already_o by_o a_o more_o learned_a hand_n to_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o add_v but_o that_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o several_a denomination_n of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o own_o objection_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v any_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o like_o a_o two-edged_a weapon_n wound_v themselves_o and_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o they_o find_v it_o sad_o true_a the_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n other_o gall_v their_o own_o side_n with_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v those_o answer_n good_a for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o what_o deal_v that_o be_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n 3._o no_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v to_o answer_v that_o trifle_a objection_n that_o this_o command_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v they_o more_o than_o indifferent_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o nor_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o command_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o alter_v they_o indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n command_v they_o as_o thing_n fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o indifferent_a still_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v after_o her_o command_v they_o and_o her_o public_a declaration_n and_o rubric_n sufficient_o acquit_v she_o from_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o protestation_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o she_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o she_o solemn_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o another_o instance_n of_o some_o man_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n towards_o she_o and_o need_v not_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o this_o age._n nor_o be_v she_o stand_v so_o stiff_o as_o man_n speak_v for_o these_o thing_n any_o argument_n of_o her_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o however_o a_o ceremony_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o aught_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o church_n need_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o its_o sharpness_n against_o dissension_n about_o these_o which_o have_v already_o by_o sad_a experience_n find_v that_o gratify_a faction_n in_o these_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o her_o whole_a constitution_n if_o any_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o certain_o this_o may_v which_o have_v already_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o indulge_v in_o they_o and_o can_v but_o be_v concern_v when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o practice_n pursue_v again_o and_o that_o too_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o trample_v upon_o she_o with_o so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o her_o visitation_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n say_v solomon_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o a_o river_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v faction_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v itself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o quickness_n to_o obstruct_v the_o small_a beginning_n in_o that_o as_o man_n do_v to_o repair_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o those_o bank_n which_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o nor_o fourthly_a do_v i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o pertinent_a occasion_n here_o to_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a we_o need_v but_o consult_v scripture_n for_o this_o which_o will_v be_v plain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o
of_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o open_a innovation_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o contest_v or_o opposition_n seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o incredible_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o innovation_n that_o creep_v in_o very_o early_o without_o any_o opposition_n but_o none_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o public_a cognizance_n as_o this_o and_o unless_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a it_o be_v hardly_o supposeable_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v admit_v such_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o pray_v extempore_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n if_o therefore_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v a_o innovation_n upon_o their_o primitive_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fortunate_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o innovation_n beside_o it_o of_o that_o public_a nature_n but_o what_o have_v always_o find_v powerful_a adversary_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o probability_n we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o first_o we_o have_v those_o three_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n james_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o woeful_o corrupt_v by_o late_a age_n yet_o be_v doubtless_o as_o to_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o probable_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a relish_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o age_n that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o st._n cyril_n time_n who_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n jacob._n constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n alat_fw-la de_fw-la liturg_n s._n jacob._n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o council_n council_n council_n council_n trull_n c._n 32._o to_o be_v st._n james_n own_o composure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n if_o not_o apostolicalness_n of_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v cyr._n observe_v observe_v observe_v s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o cyr._n compose_v this_o comment_n on_o st._n james_n liturgy_n in_o his_o young_a year_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v commented_a on_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v obtain_v any_o great_a authority_n have_v it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o receive_v that_o be_v at_o least_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n suppose_v then_o that_o he_o write_v this_o comment_n anno_fw-la 347_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a cyril_n probable_a probable_a probable_a vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o that_o this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o less_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v high_o probable_a for_o first_o there_o be_v all_o that_o form_n with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n from_o we_o call_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v in_o st._n cyril_n comment_n 5._o comment_n comment_n comment_n cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n 22._o clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o which_o all_o agree_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n dominic_n church_n church_n church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o while_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a form_n and_o consequent_o include_v it_o even_o as_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la do_v the_o hymn_n that_o go_v under_o that_o title_n be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la i._n e._n word_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o trisagium_fw-la in_o particular_a hist_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o that_o even_o from_o that_o primitive_a age_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n prescribe_v in_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o solemn_a question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o return_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o tertullian_n carn_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_n speak_v of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o wash_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o question_n of_o baptism_n 80._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n cyp._n 76._o 80._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_v give_v and_o return_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o question_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n etc._n etc._n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o according_o tertullian_n milit._n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n coron_n milit._n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o protest_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o form_n of_o question_n and_o responsal_n origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o he_o he_o in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o can_v easy_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o order_n and_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o we_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v according_a as_o we_o first_o take_v they_o up_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n or_o his_o disciple_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v the_o minister_n from_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o in_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o form_n of_o question_n why_o not_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o question_v extempore_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a it_o shall_v leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v extempore_o in_o public_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n for_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v there_o insert_v 7._o insert_v insert_v insert_v clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o early_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n which_o the_o primitive_a writer_n give_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o common-prayer_n magn._n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n
just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magn._n the_o constituted-prayer_n 6._o constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n orig._n cont._n cell_n l._n 6._o and_o the_o solemn-prayer_n 14._o solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n cyp._n the_o lap_n serm_n 14._o which_o last_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n then_o distinguish_v and_o express_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n vid._n ovid._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la fastis_fw-la statius_n papin_n l._n 4._o senec._n in_o oedip._n act_n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n must_v signify_v a_o public_a form_n and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v this_o doxology_n from_o st._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o &_o 29._o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 200._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 160_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paedag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o attribute_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a hymn_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n yet_o from_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o compose_v and_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o alter_v this_o ancient_a form_n into_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o indeed_o a_o great-part_n of_o the_o primitive_a worship_n consist_v of_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v extempore_o than_o while_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v after_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v into_o set_a form_n for_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o sing_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n tertul._n apologet._n c._n 2._o and_o lucian_n before_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n philop._n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n lucian_n philop._n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v the_o christian_a life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o ode_n and_o praise_n heren_n praise_n praise_n praise_n just_a mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o heren_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o pliny_n and_o lucian_n time_n the_o christian_n use_v set_v form_n of_o hymn_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a but_o also_o of_o humane_a composure_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o 97._o we_o we_o we_o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o sing_v by_o turn_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n which_o hymn_n be_v doubtless_o of_o humane_a composure_n there_o be_v no_o hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o length_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o early_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n christ_n christ_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o and_o that_o paulus_n samosetanus_n be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v those_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n ibid._n hist_o lib._n 7._o though_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o hymn_n be_v compose_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o as_o for_o this_o hymn_n which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v early_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v much_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n that_o pliny_n give_v this_o account_n of_o christian_n to_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o hymn_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o a_o famous_a hymn_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n philop._n service_n service_n service_n lucian_n philop._n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o hymn_n that_o pliny_n speak_v of_o since_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a worship_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o hymn_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o these_o of_o humane_a composure_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n and_o doubtless_o they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o verse_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o prose_n for_o that_o pray_v in_o meeter_n or_o compose_v hymn_n be_v a_o very_a early_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n sing_v the_o verse_n which_o answer_v advers_o to_o one_o another_o 5._o another_o another_o another_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o essenes_n christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o but_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n unless_o they_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o form_n of_o responsal_n in_o prayer_n be_v evident_a because_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o gentilism_n will_v needs_o dress_v it_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sos_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o imitate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o have_v constitute_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v before_o but_o in_o have_v such_o constitute_v form_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v that_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n 102._o part_n part_n part_n nazian_n orat._n 1._o p._n 102._o for_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o part_n nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o derive_v from_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o form_n and_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o oftencited_n place_n of_o eusebius_n constant_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n dâ—_n laud._n constant_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o prayer_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o god_n alone_a etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o form_n be_v compose_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o heathen_n and_o that_o constantine_n compose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o public_a form_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v what_o need_n constantine_n have_v compose_v one_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o form_n indeed_o be_v compose_v only_o for_o his_o heathen_a soldier_n for_o as_o for_o his_o christian_a soldier_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n 19_o
will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o caution_n against_o it_o in_o such_o place_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v the_o mistake_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v prevent_v indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n confess_v such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o thus_o do_v jeremiah_n nehemiah_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v upon_o solemn_a humiliation_n for_o those_o know_v and_o public_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o for_o common_a and_o scandalous_a transgression_n afterward_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o part_v of_o that_o community_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n with_o such_o meekness_n and_o confess_v the_o common_a sin_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o their_o countryman_n have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o public_a humiliation_n require_v and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o state_v assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o some_o man_n want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o public_a service_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o of_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o impartial_o concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v more_o open_o or_o secret_o commit_v and_o then_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o they_o with_o particular_a confession_n and_o suitable_a prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v our_o affection_n prepare_v to_o comply_v with_o those_o more_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o those_o confession_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o because_o this_o way_n will_v cure_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o common_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v when_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o of_o another_o sort_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o humble_a confession_n which_o every_o scandalous_a sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o discipline_n but_o alas_o almost_o lose_v in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o loss_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o quarrel_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v break_v and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o concern_v than_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n put_v together_o though_o they_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o second_o objection_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v often_o sudden_o break_v off_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o this_o be_v think_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o so_o likely_a a_o mean_n of_o exciting_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o one_o continue_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o all_o those_o put_v together_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mere_a shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n since_o this_o will_v be_v to_o disparage_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o most_o of_o our_o collect_v and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o these_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n one_o immediate_o after_o another_o be_v either_o not_o so_o grave_a or_o not_o so_o edify_v as_o one_o continue_v form_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v our_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v be_v as_o much_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o continue_v form_n indeed_o in_o the_o book_n the_o print_a prayer_n break_v off_o somewhat_o often_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o several_a collect_v by_o a_o new_a title_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o by_o begin_v a_o new_a line_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o gravity_n or_o any_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o abruption_n of_o the_o print_a form_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o interruption_n of_o our_o prayer_n since_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o pray_v or_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o without_o break_v off_o pass_v from_o one_o petition_n or_o matter_n of_o invocation_n to_o another_o as_o immediate_o as_o if_o the_o distinct_a form_n we_o use_v together_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o one._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o pray_v cause_v by_o the_o frequent_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o collect_v so_o neither_o can_v this_o cause_n a_o interruption_n of_o attention_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v rather_o help_v by_o that_o frequency_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o this_o way_n require_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o tendency_n to_o interrupt_v that_o devout_a affection_n and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o more_o effectual_o secure_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v some_o have_v say_v this_o be_v do_v more_o frequent_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o decence_n and_o convenience_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v and_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a person_n since_o their_o time_n be_v also_o who_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o edify_v and_o i_o believe_v other_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o their_o prejudice_n against_o our_o way_n but_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o those_o consideration_n that_o favour_v it_o and_o which_o discover_v the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o which_o sort_n of_o equity_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a will_v show_v to_o all_o man_n much_o more_o to_o their_o governor_n now_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n somewhat_o often_o by_o his_o attribute_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o maintain_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o presence_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o repeat_v lord_n lord_n so_o very_o often_o in_o their_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v think_v themselves_o somewhat_o hardly_o use_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o
be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n and_o prescribe_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o this_o practice_n which_o they_o except_v against_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o such_o general_n rule_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o excuse_v their_o nonconformity_n that_o which_o be_v most_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v disorderly_a and_o a_o break_n in_o upon_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n secure_v by_o the_o minister_n preside_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a performance_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o audible_a confession_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o utter_v some_o few_o affectionate_a petition_n and_o those_o very_a short_a to_o which_o they_o be_v also_o invite_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o a_o affectation_n of_o undue_a superiority_n over_o the_o people_n than_o to_o proceed_v from_o any_o fear_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o believe_v the_o laity_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v as_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o comparison_n no_o high_o have_v show_v themselves_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o much_o afraid_a to_o usurp_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n but_o amen_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o endanger_v our_o order_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v more_o to_o ourselves_o than_o be_v meet_v it_o have_v be_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v the_o priest_n unreasonable_o above_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o dissent_v minister_n may_v be_v a_o little_a guilty_a of_o this_o though_o in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v too_o little_a account_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o permit_v and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o petition_n to_o god_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n assume_v the_o whole_a to_o himself_o do_v not_o indeed_o make_v he_o much_o great_a in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v but_o they_o that_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v make_v they_o of_o much_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o some_o business_n in_o religious_a assembly_n that_o more_o near_o touch_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o bare_a offer_v up_o of_o a_o few_o petition_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v hear_v before_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v and_o as_o several_a of_o they_o contend_v to_o interpose_v also_o in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o qualify_v to_o bear_v any_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n unless_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o the_o minister_n utter_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o hang_v well_o together_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v our_o church_n have_v order_v this_o matter_n with_o more_o judgement_n and_o impartiality_n in_o assign_v to_o the_o people_n their_o interest_n both_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n within_o such_o rule_n and_o limit_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v know_v what_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o business_n be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o object_n against_o the_o people_n utter_v prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v strange_o misapply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o speak_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v nothing_o but_o prophesy_v interpret_n preach_v or_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n that_o imply_v authority_n whereas_o the_o woman_n part_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n itself_o sufficient_o show_v it_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o the_o law_n say_v and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o 39_o verse_n brethren_n covet_v to_o prophecy_n and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n now_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v viz._n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n do_v plain_o restrain_v that_o speak_v to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v moreover_o the_o only_a sort_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v no_o particular_a exception_n under_o this_o head_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o minister_n all_o the_o while_n suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o this_o objectin_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o allow_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v admit_v unless_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o bear_v too_o considerable_a a_o part_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o somewhat_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o offer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o i_o be_o real_o trouble_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o expedience_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a latitude_n to_o order_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o yield_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v out_o the_o prudence_n of_o these_o determination_n so_o much_o dislike_v this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o trouble_v at_o but_o i_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o a_o public_a rule_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v reason_n enough_o to_o justify_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o compliance_n without_o more_o ado_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v some_o diminution_n to_o their_o modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o challenge_v as_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v a_o nice_a and_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o this_o church_n before_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o practice_n now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n before_o we_o the_o people_n vocal_a part_n in_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o
also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chapter_n omit_v be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o either_o recite_v genealogy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n or_o which_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v also_o in_o other_o chapter_n that_o be_v read_v or_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o church_n leave_v those_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o home_n by_o they_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v and_o appoint_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v always_o more_o profitable_a to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o use_v any_o other_o exhortation_n or_o read_v any_o other_o good_a lesson_n and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o sermon_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o as_o lesson_n be_v a_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n or_o to_o think_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o church_n declare_v those_o lesson_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o she_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n esteem_v those_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n these_o not_o so_o but_o indeed_o godly_a write_n profitable_a to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o why_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o mislead_v any_o of_o our_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a lesson_n read_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pretence_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v nothing_o to_o those_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o some_o relation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fabulous_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o whoever_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v although_o the_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o dissenter_n before_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o past_o free_a from_o exception_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n here_o they_o say_v a_o distinct_a efficacy_n of_o cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o body_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n teach_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o say_n of_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o he_o express_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v argue_v only_o from_o their_o partake_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o church_n be_v signify_v only_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o distinct_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o cup_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v seek_v but_o never_o offer_v itself_o 2._o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o communicants_a hand_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n recite_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o distribution_n be_v blame_v also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o element_n one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n nor_o ought_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o particular_a man_n hand_n for_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o every_o word_n he_o then_o say_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v or_o do_v to_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o relate_v in_o be_v relate_v as_o speak_v or_o do_v general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o practice_n vary_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o if_o it_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o defend_v as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n about_o dinner_n time_n and_o not_o at_o supper_n which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o but_o he_o that_o think_v not_o this_o answer_n sufficient_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n falkner_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v instead_o
of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o it_o another_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man._n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o matter_n summary_o but_o as_o distinct_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o 2._o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a together_o the_o solemn_z word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptise_a by_o the_o general_n acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n lib._n eccl._n p._n 224._o there_o remain_v but_o two_o more_o particular_a exception_n which_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v be_v 1._o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o as_o some_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o say_v so_o to_o consider_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o the_o liturgy_n do_v we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 38._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n the_o question_n at_o last_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n gain_v that_o state_n by_o grace_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o but_o anabaptist_n can_v deny_v this_o for_o they_o that_o contend_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n must_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v towards_o they_o now_o if_o infant_n do_v by_o baptism_n gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gain_v this_o by_o it_o what_o do_v their_o baptism_n signify_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v have_v and_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o recite_v with_o many_o more_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o have_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a question_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o pelagian_o who_o cause_n lead_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o direct_o because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n often_o show_v they_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v but_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o every_o believer_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o i_o remember_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o let_v alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o mother_n themselves_o of_o those_o child_n will_v every_v where_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o the_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o answer_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n but_o other_o who_o have_v they_o say_v no_o authority_n to_o covenant_n or_o act_n in_o their_o name_n in_o answer_n to_o whih_o i_o shall_v omit_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o surety_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n there_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o the_o objector_n must_v grant_v i_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o they_o contend_v that_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n be_v fit_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o education_n afterward_o for_o then_o the_o surety_n which_o be_v by_o they_o prevail_v with_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o child_n have_v at_o least_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o parent_n can_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o suppose_v viz._n that_o the_o surety_n which_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n will_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n contract_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o surety_n who_o although_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n yet_o be_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o its_o parent_n also_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a design_n of_o this_o order_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o these_o time_n do_v often_o defeat_v it_o for_o hereby_o the_o church_n take_v great_a security_n that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o be_v baptise_a in_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o rely_v upon_o without_o their_o own_o solemn_a act_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o make_v they_o particular_o concern_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o other_o also_o to_o see_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o educate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o surety_n be_v then_o more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o their_o godchild_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o but_o be_v remiss_a the_o surety_n have_v authority_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o general_a betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n and_o as_o their_o distance_n particular_o in_o government_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o from_o our_o church_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v this_o in_o each_o of_o these_o distinct_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereby_o this_o church_n deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o in_o each_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n 4._o in_o the_o book_n they_o each_o receive_v for_o canonical_a 5._o in_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o of_o they_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n first_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o for_o instance_n 1._o this_o church_n deni_v her_o member_n all_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o blindfold_a and_o to_o resolve_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n into_o she_o as_o assume_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o bind_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a but_o our_o church_n permit_v we_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o due_a liberty_n in_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o we_o act_n not_o like_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n injunction_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n which_o st._n john_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o do_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o herself_o because_o she_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n our_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o her_o 19_o article_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledgement_n be_v plain_o employ_v in_o assert_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o herself_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a impudence_n in_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v a_o deal_n of_o most_o slavish_a drudgery_n in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o unreasonable_o severe_a task_n and_o cruel_a penance_n as_o to_o her_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n mere_o to_o gaze_v on_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o childish_a so_o marvellous_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a as_o that_o they_o can_v natural_o bring_v to_o use_v that_o gentleman_n word_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o view_v only_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o common_a ritual_a one_o will_v bless_v one_o self_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o christian_n to_o invent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a task_n and_o penance_n in_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o ordinary_o lay_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a one_o on_o the_o light_a offender_n when_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a come_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a say_n of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o or_o some_o such_o insignificant_a and_o idle_a business_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v nothing_o of_o that_o drudgery_n which_o make_v such_o vassal_n of_o the_o poor_a papist_n her_o rite_n be_v exceed_v few_o and_o those_o plain_a and_o easy_a grave_a and_o manly_a found_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o popery_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n our_o church_n have_v abandon_v the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o content_v herself_o with_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o 25_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a vnxion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n own_v not_o the_o forementioned_a popish_a sacrament_n be_v imply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o those_o very_o many_o superstitious_a foppery_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n again_o our_o church_n no_o whit_n more_o imitate_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o her_o cruel_a task_n and_o penance_n than_o in_o her_o ceremony_n as_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v show_v in_o short_a in_o our_o church_n few_o rite_n she_o have_v use_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o what_o she_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o those_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o this_o article_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o several_a of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o enslave_v passion_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o entertain_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o most_o credulous_a of_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n and_o indulgence_n her_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n subject_n all_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o shame_n her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n must_v needs_o expose_v all_o considerative_a people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o serious_a concern_v about_o their_o state_n hereafter_o to_o great_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o of_o purgatory_n she_o
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
and_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o find_v it_o not_o write_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o censorious_a or_o peevish_a humour_n or_o of_o a_o haughty_a contempt_n of_o those_o he_o deal_v with_o therein_o express_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n you_o be_v no_o less_o please_v with_o the_o other_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o bear_v this_o company_n but_o he_o think_v it_o no_o mighty_a attainment_n to_o be_v able_a in_o write_v to_o manage_v a_o controversy_n cool_o and_o sedate_o without_o bitter_a or_o provoke_a reflection_n or_o contemptuous_a expression_n though_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n may_v find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o govern_v their_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n or_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n shall_v make_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o acquire_v that_o other_o attainment_n and_o much_o more_o that_o no_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o notion_n and_o profession_n can_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o so_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o argue_v chief_o for_o communion_n in_o worship_n and_o second_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a nor_o our_o church_n reflect_v on_o as_o symbolise_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o reason_n have_v not_o convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o be_v over_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o symbolize_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o great_a defiance_n with_o that_o church_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n but_o that_o she_o design_o confute_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v worth_a the_o show_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v those_o article_n as_o i_o fear_v very_o few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v understand_v how_o anti-popish_a they_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o as_o popish_a and_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o you_o never_o hear_v she_o accuse_v as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o church_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tang_n of_o idolatry_n sure_o her_o practice_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a practice_n indeed_o and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o she_o shall_v practise_v idola_fw-la try_v and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n nay_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o idolatry_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n of_o many_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n and_o what_o can_v signify_v more_o to_o their_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n than_o the_o show_v how_o abhorrent_n to_o popery_n our_o church_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o testimony_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o article_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n which_o she_o found_v upon_o those_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o several_a addition_n you_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o pag._n 4._o anti-popish_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n our_o author_n conceive_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o oversight_n in_o not_o prevent_v you_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o anti-popish_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o abhorrer_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v again_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n viz._n those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o artic._n vi_o and_o artic._n xi_o this_o under_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 9_o that_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o church_n find_v its_o whole_a religion_n pag._n 18._o now_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o performance_n which_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v pag._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v that_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o judicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o injudicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o hope_v these_o poor_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o but_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o design_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o wide_a and_o vast_a distance_n from_o popery_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v too_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o consequence_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o practice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o return_v now_o to_o your_o second_o page_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o satisfactory_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v our_o author_n assure_v you_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v her_o member_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n you_o need_v no_o author_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o since_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o as_o full_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o our_o author_n no_o otherwise_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o than_o by_o cite_v our_o church_n article_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o this_o you_o can_v but_o think_v impli_v a_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_n but_o to_o do_v also_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o judge_v sure_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o able_a to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o this_o large_a notion_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v faulty_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o discipline_n you_o next_o say_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o those_o in_o our_o church_n be_v
comparative_o few_o but_o you_o much_o doubt_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o those_o few_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v popery_n at_o its_o full_a growth_n for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o ritual_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v con_v you_o great_a thanks_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n though_o not_o full_o grow_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o those_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o in_o our_o church_n i_o will_v engage_v for_o our_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v up_o for_o a_o nonconformist_n you_o say_v in_o your_o three_o page_n that_o you_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v her_o rite_n as_o necessary_a unless_o he_o mean_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o not_o express_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a you_o find_v he_o do_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o run_v thus_o pag._n 4._o and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thus_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n you_o thus_o proceed_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v how_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v of_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o each_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sinful_a by_o all_o that_o believe_v these_o precept_n bind_v viz._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o servants_z obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n you_o mention_v of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o which_o all_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o have_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n i_o be_o certain_a will_n ready_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o church_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o all_o other_o mean_v first_o try_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v never_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o design_n thereof_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o well_o as_o for_o example_n to_o other_o never_a his_o destruction_n but_o how_o do_v this_o penalty's_n be_v make_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a speak_v these_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o this_o penalty_n be_v never_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o offender_n add_v contempt_n to_o his_o disobedience_n if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o that_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v whole_o the_o fault_n of_o person_n not_o of_o our_o constitution_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o deserve_v our_o bestow_n so_o many_o word_n upon_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o five_o page_n wherein_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o and_o there_o you_o thus_o speak_v as_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a law_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o this_o be_v but_o ecclesia_fw-la muta_fw-la how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la the_o live_a church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o 1._o you_o have_v give_v we_o we_o thank_v you_o the_o very_a first_o information_n of_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v unless_o we_o know_v you_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v hardly_o that_o for_o you_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v you_o only_o this_o short_a answer_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o if_o you_o know_v sure_o this_o church_n of_o you_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o not_o none_o but_o dissenter_n eye_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o get_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o 2._o whereas_o a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o england_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o question_n you_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n divine_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o long_a beadroll_z of_o heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o new_a church_n except_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o old_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o this_o church_n be_v huge_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o 3._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o any_o number_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o who_o know_v i_o be_o confident_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o most_o man_n in_o england_n can_v true_o declare_v as_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v name_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o first_o contradictory_n doctrine_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n yet_o we_o may_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o image_n nor_o your_o second_o viz._n that_o depart_v saint_n know_v our_o state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o three_o viz._n that_o any_o priest_n may_v
church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v thing_n pag._n 38._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n you_o reply_v pag._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v our_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o 18_o page_n that_o it_o trouble_v you_o to_o read_v your_o author_n say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o certain_o for_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o have_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n or_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o reply_v to_o those_o few_o line_n that_o follow_v against_o the_o primitiveness_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consult_v mr._n chillingworth_n apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v together_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n his_o ample_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 244_o etc._n etc._n viz._n first_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 19_o about_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a if_o indeed_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v high_o expedient_a to_o be_v universal_o impose_v yea_o necessary_a i_o reply_v you_o have_v not_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v for_o his_o saying_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 38._o be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a consider_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o i_o far_o say_v that_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a consider_v that_o through_o humane_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n which_o it_o call_v for_o can_v be_v secure_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n too_o which_o god_n be_v positive_a law_n have_v make_v necessary_a as_o all_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n which_o you_o say_v our_o author_n know_v to_o be_v deny_v you_o have_v have_v a_o good_a while_n extant_a that_o discourse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v expect_v and_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v excellent_o fit_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v before_o now_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o dissenter_n about_o that_o point_n relate_v to_o liturgy_n but_o divers_a other_o also_o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o method_n and_o order_n of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v not_o contrive_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o 3_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o i_o also_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v make_v not_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o those_o rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o our_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v you_o profess_v that_o you_o never_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o laic_a whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n nor_o do_v yourself_o ever_o so_o separate_v but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o and_o i_o fear_v some_o thousand_o do_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n start_v up_o that_o not_o only_o make_v you_o a_o separatist_n but_o all_o conformable_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o every_o time_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n by_o what_o figure_n do_v you_o call_v one_o startup_a warm_a head_n a_o new_a generation_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n pag._n 20._o you_o say_v our_o author_n have_v spy_v four_o little_a thorn_n in_o some_o dissenter_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v very_o charitable_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v out_o and_o you_o add_v that_o you_o will_v candid_o inquire_v if_o no_o bit_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o may_v cause_v pain_n and_o hinder_v heal_v to_o make_v no_o reflection_n sir_n upon_o your_o express_a yourself_o thus_o phanciful_o your_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o you_o will_v inquire_v whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o defend_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o dissenter_n object_n against_o as_o symbolizing_n with_o the_o roman_a service_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a offence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o prayer_n but_o you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o some_o dissenter_n think_v that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o you_o can_v condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o short_a than_o there_o be_v long_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o garden_n thrice_o a_o short_a prayer_n than_o be_v any_o one_o in_o our_o service_n and_o when_o the_o form_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o our_o use_n be_v a_o very_a short_a one_o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n blame_v but_o the_o use_n of_o several_a such_o in_o the_o same_o service_n instead_o of_o one_o very_o long_a one_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a wantonness_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v condemn_v dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o be_v stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o pretence_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o that_o which_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v be_v to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o though_o he_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v they_o so_o well_o please_v with_o
but_o do_v know_v why_o many_o of_o our_o festival_n receive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a saint_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o on_o certain_a day_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v next_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hear_v those_o chapter_n read_v wherein_o their_o worthy_a deed_n be_v record_v and_o together_o with_o other_o prayer_n put_v in_o one_o for_o grace_n to_o follow_v those_o bless_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n leave_v behind_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o nay_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o high_o become_v we_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n to_o we_o you_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o but_o must_v we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n tell_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v when_o the_o idleness_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o expose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o two_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n never_o do_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v never_o solemn_o commemorate_a by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n commemorate_a before_o they_o be_v martyr_a what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o record_v be_v it_o therefore_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o never_o be_v you_o find_v not_o i_o think_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n except_o st._n james_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o primitive_a time_n i_o perceive_v you_o never_o read_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v policarp'_v martyrdom_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v it_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n or_o record_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o mean_v those_o by_o the_o first_o time_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o other_o great_a blessing_n be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o set_a day_n you_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n in_o short_a sir_n think_v not_o that_o we_o need_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n to_o justify_v our_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o high_o become_v we_o and_o praiseworthy_a and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v dictate_v thereby_o to_o be_v high_o become_v we_o to_o commemorate_v at_o annual_a select_v time_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o shine_v light_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o who_o with_o admirable_a courage_n first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o admirable_a patience_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o endure_v the_o great_a of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 8._o you_o say_v but_o if_o devout_a person_n will_v set_v apart_o day_n you_o may_v have_v say_v too_o will_v observe_v day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o signal_n mercy_n among_o which_o i_o think_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o most_o signal_n one_o or_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o any_o people_n in_o distress_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o mock_v god_n in_o give_v he_o a_o holy_a hour_n instead_o of_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o idleness_n game_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o devout_a people_n do_v not_o abhor_v such_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o you_o dissenter_n will_v never_o blame_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o since_o authority_n require_v it_o 9_o you_o say_v final_o dissenter_n will_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o a_o day_n holy_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o saint_n day_n at_o least_o as_o one_o will_v think_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o looseness_n and_o common_o practise_v profanation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v thousand_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o dissenter_n i_o hope_v or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n as_o st._n george_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o will_v sir_n again_o feign_v yourself_o more_o ignorant_a than_o you_o be_v for_o no_o doubt_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o st._n george_n his_o day_n be_v no_o church_n of_o england_n holiday_n and_o for_o all_o your_o &c._n &c._n you_o can_v but_o know_v too_o that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o festival-day_n call_v by_o any_o saint_n name_n but_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n own_o for_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n except_o those_o innocent_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o fastday_n occasion_v by_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n who_o we_o deserve_o honour_v as_o a_o great_a saint_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o this_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o never_o shall_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o you_o however_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o we_o and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o our_o author_n you_o spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o five_o last_o page_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o heal_v our_o wide_a and_o most_o dangerous_a breach_n that_o it_o have_v the_o most_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o make_v they_o irreparable_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o sober_a people_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a be_v desperate_a to_o observe_v what_o strange_a principle_n be_v take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o separation_n even_o such_o as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v think_v very_o wild_a one_o serve_v no_o better_a purpose_n than_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o and_o those_o sir_n which_o you_o here_o lie_v down_o so_o dogmatical_o not_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o shameful_o baffle_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o forementioned_a excellent_a book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o too_o much_o tryre_v with_o scribble_n thus_o long_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n this_o close_a of_o your_o book_n far_o than_o reflect_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n though_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o neither_o as_o a_o defender_n of_o our_o author_n and_o indeed_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o plainhearted_a friend_n with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n before_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o reply_v at_o all_o you_o say_v pag._n 31._o that_o separation_n in_o these_o three_o case_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a your_o first_o case_n be_v when_o such_o error_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v before_o aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v union_n with_o it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o error_n those_o be_v will_v you_o have_v your_o reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o those_o error_n in_o our_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 30._o viz._n that_o govern_v church_n must_v have_v proper_a officer_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o elect_v by_o
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o
not_o fear_v any_o thing_n of_o humane_a weakness_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n consecrate_a the_o child_n to_o the_o priesthood_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o superstitious_a charm_n and_o annulet_n for_o he_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n steal_v to_o himself_o from_o silly_a soul_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o excellent_a of_o charm_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o afterward_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o the_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o that_o they_o die_v uninitiate_v and_o unconsign_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n unto_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o save_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o goshen_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o two_o side-post_n the_o brevity_n which_o i_o design_n in_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o recite_v many_o more_o authority_n which_o be_v very_o baptismo_fw-la very_o very_o very_o vid._n testim_fw-la veter_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr baptism_n apud_fw-la cassand_n &_o gerhard_n joh._n voss_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la numerous_a out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o superadd_a some_o consideration_n which_o confirm_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o practice_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o original_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o first_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o will_v in_o time_n un-church_n it_o while_o miracle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n too_o but_o the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a do_v all_o likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v then_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n church_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 56_o 57_o &_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap._n 7._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o dispossess_v devil_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prescience_n and_o predication_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v together_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n often_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o so_o raise_v be_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v innumerable_a which_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o i_o true_o confess_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o embrace_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n as_o infant-baptism_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o mock-christians_a while_o he_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 2._o his_o his_o his_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o apologetic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o power_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devil_n nay_o he_o challenge_n the_o heathen_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v with_o any_o one_o of_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o that_o daemon_n god_n or_o goddess_n not_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n before_o any_o christian_a shall_v not_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n than_o they_o shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o christian_a upon_o the_o place_n origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n frequent_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o christian_n wrought_v in_o his_o day_n particular_o in_o the_o first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o cambridge_n edition_n p._n 34._o book_n he_o say_v that_o they_o exorcise_v daemon_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o foresee_v future_a event_n and_o in_o the_o 376._o the_o the_o the_o p._n 334._o see_v also_o p._n 62_o 80_o 124_o 127_o 376._o seven_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o their_o miracle_n by_o any_o curious_a magical_a art_n because_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a man_n among_o they_o do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o adjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n banish_v devil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n rigalt_n men._n men._n men._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la vid._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la demetrianum_n p._n 202._o ed._n rigalt_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o deadly_a poison_n to_o restore_v madman_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o force_v devil_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o with_o invisible_a stroke_n and_o torment_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n which_o they_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o run_v into_o a_o church-destroying_a practice_n within_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a period_n as_o this_o but_o second_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o apostolical_a practice_n how_o come_v the_o 687._o the_o the_o the_o vid._n vossii_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o pars_fw-la 2_o thes_n 4._o &_o 13._o disp_n de_fw-fr bapt._n thes_n 18._o &_o disp_a 14._o thes_n 4._o cassand_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la duc._n jul._n p._n 670._o &_o testim_fw-la veteru_fw-fr de_fw-fr bapt._n parvulorum_fw-la p._n 687._o pelagian_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o innovation_n see_v the_o orthodox_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o have_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n creep_v into_o practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o false-apostle_n and_o false-teacher_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v upon_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o own_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o child_n obtain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o three_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o be_v derivable_a from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o apostolical_a tradition_n let_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o probable_a way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v colony_n of_o the_o same_o mother-church_n or_o have_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v original_a plantation_n and_o betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v likely_a none_o or_o but_o very_o little_a communication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n and_o want_v of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o country_n where_o 692._o where_o where_o where_o brerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 23_o cassand_n exposit_n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la consult_v bapt._n infant_n p._n 692._o they_o live_v among_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o abassin-church_n in_o the_o further_a ethiopia_n and_o the_o 20._o the_o the_o the_o osor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n eman_n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr vossio_n in_o disp_n 14._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 20._o
allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
of_o of_o of_o c._n 7._o where_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n he_o say_v of_o this_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o century_n when_o st._n clement_n and_o st._n denis_n live_v yet_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v for_o infant-baptism_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o baptism_n the_o the_o the_o quaest_n &_o respon_n 56._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o baptise_a and_o unbaptise_v infant_n that_o baptise_a infant_n enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o enâ—â—â—_n they_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n ancient_n and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v some_o question_n give_v of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o second_o century_n when_o justin_n martyr_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v flourish_v but_o be_v a_o disinterest_v writer_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o test_n whereby_o to_o try_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a tradition_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o writer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o not_o write_v so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o tradition_n without_o any_o discrimination_n whereas_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v here_o state_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o in_o many_o case_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-canon_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o tradition_n as_o detract_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n we_o admire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o tradition_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a where_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n yet_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o many_o point_n tradition_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o the_o praxi_fw-la the_o the_o the_o lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o court_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o can_v defend_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o grow_v person_n as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o proselyte_n who_o from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v come_v over_o unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o baptism_n without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n iv_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n to_o state_n this_o question_n aright_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n that_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o leave_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o infant-baptism_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n add_v to_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o legal_a state_n command_n be_v usual_o give_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o something_o which_o be_v never_o in_o practice_n before_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ancient_o institute_v or_o ancient_o receive_v practice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o power_n which_o institute_v or_o approve_v it_o do_v not_o countermand_v or_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o case_n of_o infants-initiation_a the_o initiation_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o baptism_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o society_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v superior_n and_o in_o inferior_n some_o that_o must_v order_n and_o some_o that_o must_v observe_v order_n some_o that_o must_v command_v and_o some_o that_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o command_v her_o child_n to_o observe_v any_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o all_o government_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n to_o observe_v her_o command_n obey_v they_o say_v the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 13._o 17._o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n according_o we_o read_v that_o st._n 4._o st._n st._n st._n act._n 16._o 4._o paul_n as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o grecian_a city_n deliver_v the_o christian_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v i_o for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a command_n proceed_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptismal_a initiation_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o first_o question_n nor_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o second_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o christ_n at_o least_o allow_v they_o the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o church_n to_o baptise_v they_o must_v needs_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n who_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v but_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o people_n when_o the_o be_v once_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v wont_a especial_o in_o church-matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o expediency_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o with_o most_o cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o know_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o ordain_v therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o who_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v convince_v of_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v less_o ready_a to_o comply_v i_o will_v here_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o
the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n face_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nose_n betwixt_o the_o two_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o man_n with_o his_o arm_n extend_v they_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o paradise_n 179._o see_v the_o note_n of_o laur._n le_fw-fr bar_n upon_o tertul._n advers._fw-la martion_n l._n 3._o p._n 178_o 179._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n stick_v that_o noah_n dove_n bring_v back_o into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o father_n bend_v their_o imagination_n something_o that_o way_n and_o will_v fancy_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n while_o the_o israelite_n be_v fight_v with_o amalek_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o the_o spit_n go_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o however_o they_o be_v conceit_n too_o much_o suit_v that_o way_n of_o allegorise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o least_o confirm_v what_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o this_o sign_n into_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o hint_n they_o take_v may_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v absolute_o explode_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n or_o moment_n at_o all_o in_o it_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o instance_n particular_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v that_o mark_v in_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n this_o mark_n in_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a version_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tau_n which_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n like_o our_o t_o and_o so_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o this_o be_v signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la pingitur_fw-la a_o token_n of_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n his_o conjecture_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unjustifiable_a because_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o so_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a where_o they_o concern_v any_o signal_n advantage_n or_o deliverance_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o they_o frequent_o confirm_v by_o some_o hint_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o in_o that_o confirmation_n that_o isaiah_n be_v to_o give_v to_o ahaz_n of_o his_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o ephraim_n and_o syria_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n behold_v 4._o isai_n 7._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o can_v that_o great_a event_n that_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o so_o many_o age_n after_o ahaz_n his_o death_n affect_v he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o immediate_a deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n not_o only_o that_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o wonder_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n from_o a_o virgin_n can_v as_o easy_o relieve_v judah_n in_o its_o present_a strait_n but_o further_o he_o that_o have_v so_o gracious_a a_o design_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o will_v in_o the_o prospect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o show_v now_o his_o particular_a regard_n for_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o analogy_n to_o this_o may_v this_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n look_v towards_o that_o mark_n which_o christian_n in_o after_o age_n shall_v wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o present_a symbol_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o to_o this_o probable_o may_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v some_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o they_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o the_o seal_n loc_n vid._n med._n in_o loc_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n may_v point_v at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o betoken_v they_o though_o under_o the_o prophetic_a denomination_n of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v any_o great_a stress_n of_o argument_n upon_o only_o offer_v the_o conjecture_n to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v probable_o take_v up_o this_o custom_n of_o thus_o sign_v themselves_o because_o they_o live_v whole_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n make_v the_o cross_a a_o stumbling-block_n and_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n so_o that_o their_o design_n of_o do_v it_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o face_n of_o both_o that_o be_v though_o the_o cross_n be_v scandal_n to_o the_o one_o and_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o cross_n but_o make_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n whereas_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n and_o nation_n where_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o occasion_n because_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n we_o open_o and_o universal_o profess_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o make_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a because_o if_o so_o no_o good_a end_n or_o design_n in_o use_v it_o can_v hallow_v the_o action_n so_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o its_o self_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o weighty_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o age_n to_o take_v the_o usage_n up_o god_n know_v the_o occasion_n may_v be_v as_o urgent_a still_o upon_o a_o equal_o sad_a account_n and_o that_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a contempt_n that_o be_v throw_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o pretend_a wit_n of_o our_o age._n he_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a concernment_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o touch_v with_o those_o blasphemous_a railleries_n he_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o christianity_n especial_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n viz._n the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v reasonable_a upon_o such_o a_o score_n as_o this_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o st._n cyprian_n caution_n be_v strong_a and_o pertinent_a enough_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n against_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o dare_a and_o haughty_a atheist_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la etc._n etc._n arm_v your_o forehead_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v thiberitano_n epist_n 56._o add_v thiberitano_n safe_a q._n d._n remember_v the_o badge_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v that_o upon_o your_o forehead_n never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n as_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o saviour_n love_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o hope_n lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a how_o ancient_a a_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n pretend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v first_o design_v which_o be_v only_o to_o
liberty_n by_o god_n to_o use_v what_o comely_a gesture_n we_o please_v either_o sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n land_n do_v not_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a gesture_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o false_a to_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o their_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v impose_v on_o themselves_o by_o the_o write_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o person_n they_o have_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o any_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o popish_a principle_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o swallow_v all_o for_o gospel_n which_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o though_o very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o popish_a that_o be_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o pin_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o we_o high_o esteem_v of_o what_o party_n or_o persuasion_n soever_o for_o this_o be_v to_o create_v a_o pope_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o man_n who_o we_o fancy_n infallible_a this_o be_v to_o make_v two_o more_o than_o six_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n outweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o liable_a to_o deception_n i_o do_v desire_v therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o present_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n trust_v no_o man_n eye_n or_o judgement_n where_o you_o be_v able_a to_o use_v your_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o berean_o so_o high_o commend_v 11._o acts._n 17._o 11._o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v and_o assert_v if_o this_o course_n be_v general_o follow_v it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o compose_v those_o difference_n and_o cure_v those_o division_n that_o at_o present_a be_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o occasion_v by_o several_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a many_o which_o pass_v for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whimsy_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n with_o this_o cautionary_a advice_n i_o may_v fair_o dismiss_v this_o question_n as_o be_v full_o answer_v and_o leave_v all_o my_o reader_n to_o disprove_v i_o if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v not_o leisure_n and_o other_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o other_o be_v not_o enduce_v with_o patience_n enough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v this_o matter_n thorough_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v yield_v all_o the_o charitable_a assistance_n i_o be_o able_a towards_o their_o relief_n by_o do_v the_o work_n to_o their_o hand_n my_o business_n then_o at_o present_a be_v this_o to_o collect_v and_o present_v to_o your_o view_n all_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o command_n which_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n sit_v suppose_n or_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a examination_n st._n matthew_n give_v this_o account_n of_o 26._o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o 27._o ver._n 27._o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saying_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 28._o ver._n 28._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o 29._o ver._n 29._o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 30._o ver._n 30._o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n mark_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o 22._o mar._n 14._o 22._o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v 23._o ver._n 23._o thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a 25._o ver._n 24._o ver._n 25._o testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 26._o ver._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o saint_n mark_n deliver_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n saint_n luke_n with_o very_o little_a variation_n thus_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o 19_o luke_n 22._o 19_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o 20._o ver._n 20._o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v which_o cup_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o passover_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v consult_v and_o compare_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n of_o talmud_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o horae_n heb._n &_o talmud_n the_o forementioned_a chapter_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o they_o bless_a or_o consecrate_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o any_o more_o after_o that_o time_n but_o their_o next_o festival_n meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o lord_n be_v drink_v another_o cup_n after_o this_o which_o he_o consecrate_a to_o another_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ver._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_a this_o divine_a writer_n afford_v we_o concern_v the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremone_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o for_o st._n john_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n by_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n relate_v to_o the_o passover_n or_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n to_o
this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o respect_v sit_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o example_n if_o these_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o do_v this_o that_o be_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v why_o not_o thus_o also_o do_v this_o that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n late_o at_o night_n or_o the_o evening_n after_o a_o full_a supper_n 20._o supper_n supper_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o company_n of_o 11_o or_o 12_o at_o most_o 14._o mar._n 14._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 14._o and_o they_o only_a man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o there_o do_v to_o sit._n so_o that_o this_o argument_n violent_o recoil_v upon_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o and_o prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o it_o conclude_v strong_o against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o omit_v some_o thing_n and_o press_v the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o reason_n which_o equal_o oblige_v to_o all_o but_o i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o may_v be_v answ_n two_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o these_o scotchman_n to_o take_v this_o further_a consideration_n along_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o they_o omit_v rather_o than_o this_o of_o sit_v which_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o contend_v for_o all_o those_o forementioned_a circumstance_n except_o the_o two_o last_o which_o too_o be_v general_o allow_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o dispute_n observe_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v very_o disputable_a and_o dubious_a as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o and_o by_o under_o the_o second_o query_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v to_o do_v and_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o real_o do_v why_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o be_v esteem_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v question_n i_o confess_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o surpass_v my_o skill_n to_o resolve_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o answ_n iii_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 28._o verse_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o action_n there_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a celebration_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o do_v this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a action_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o gesture_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o consequent_o do_v this_o be_v a_o general_a command_n oblige_v we_o only_o to_o such_o particular_a action_n and_o rite_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n viz._n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o particular_a posture_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a after_o all_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o gesture_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v they_o must_v never_o receive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n how_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o they_o will_v ever_o answer_v to_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n their_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a command_n of_o his_o give_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mere_o because_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o authority_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o private_a will_n and_o fancy_n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n person_n among_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o law_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v that_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o provide_v we_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v that_o be_v any_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o sin_n become_v sinful_a to_o we_o when_o impose_v by_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o business_n to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o principle_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o tenent_n to_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v kneel_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v safe_o do_v plain_o own_o that_o as_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o principle_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v if_o
and_o use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o be_v a_o discumb_a or_o lean_v gesture_n on_o the_o left_a side_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o lie_v upon_o couch_n with_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n almost_o erect_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n at_o the_o passover_n by_o which_o gesture_n they_o distinguish_v this_o festival_n night_n from_o all_o other_o now_o if_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o example_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n change_v it_o into_o sit_v upright_o according_a to_o our_o civil_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o feast_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o justify_v kneel_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o sit_v and_o our_o change_v the_o gesture_n will_v be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o far_o they_o please_v but_o our_o church_n have_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v come_v near_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o question_n who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o example_n they_o or_o we_o when_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o vary_v if_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o against_o kneel_v equal_o conclude_v against_o all_o other_o gesture_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o use_v and_o then_o the_o suppose_a gesture_n which_o he_o observe_v bind_v to_o lie_v along_o for_o where_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o pattern_n we_o must_v cut_v exact_o by_o it_o or_o else_o we_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o of_o our_o own_o head_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o allowance_n that_o be_v we_o leave_v the_o pattern_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o act_n at_o random_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pattern_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o our_o justification_n though_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v object_v by_o require_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o scruple_n communicate_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o separate_a congregation_n in_o a_o gesture_n different_a from_o what_o our_o lord_n use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o one_o may_v argue_v from_o their_o practice_n to_o their_o principle_n lie_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o general_o choose_v to_o sit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v stand_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o several_a be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o posture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o sure_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o pattern_n our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v set_v we_o whether_o he_o lay_v along_o or_o sit_v upright_o as_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v too_o a_o confess_v variation_n allow_v of_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v change_v immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n baptism_n 19_o mat._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v and_o use_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o unto_o righteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v that_o rite_n now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o a_o different_a gesture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n shall_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unpassable_a than_o the_o alps_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n pass_v by_o as_o great_a or_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o christen_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o complaint_n sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v none_o of_o they_o institute_v or_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dip_v all_o over_o be_v why_o can_v kneeling_z then_o be_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o safe_o and_o innocent_o use_v as_o sprinkle_v how_o come_v a_o gnat_n to_o use_v our_o saviour_n proverb_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o swallow_v than_o a_o camel_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o public_a prevail_v with_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o as_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n 4._o they_o who_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o that_o passover-gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n common_o and_o general_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v 747._o altar_n dam._n 745._o 747._o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o egypt_n for_o thus_o the_o command_n run_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n this_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a law_n suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o serve_v for_o that_o night_n only_o and_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o follow_a generation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o thus_o they_o comment_v upon_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v but_o for_o that_o night_n at_o the_o 11._o vid._n mr._n ainsworth_n exod._n 12._o 6._o 11._o passover_n in_o egypt_n 1._o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n disperse_v in_o egypt_n 2._o take_v up_o of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o strike_v the_o blood_n on_o their_o door-post_n 4._o eat_v in_o haste_n here_o the_o gesture_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v stand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v howsoever_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v a_o gesture_n denote_v ease_n and_o rest_v and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o our_o lord_n compliance_n with_o this_o custom_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o gesture_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o innocent_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v to_o this_o practice_n st._n paul_n rule_n well_o suit_n not_o 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o only_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_o and_o lovely_a and_o pure_a and_o honest_a but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n i._n e._n well_o speak_v of_o or_o laudable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o thing_n be_v much_o approve_v of_o in_o common_a esteem_n or_o be_v make_v commendable_a by_o custom_n we_o be_v to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v account_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o conform_v our_o
and_o the_o church_n succeed_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o after_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o so_o also_o another_o great_a champion_n for_o sit_v write_v didoclavius_n maintain_v say_v he_o that_o which_o none_o of_o our_o opposite_n 1._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 191._o altar_n damascen_n 784._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v able_a to_o infringe_v viz._n that_o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o kneel_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o further_o observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o the_o host_n be_v then_o only_o enjoin_v when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n get_v place_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n live_v down_o to_o that_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o that_o wherein_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v or_o as_o one_o author_n express_o assert_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1220._o howsoever_o for_o sureness_n sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o our_o present_a consideration_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o broach_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o too_o wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v enjoin_v whereby_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v know_v beyond_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o fetch_v in_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o extravagancy_n will_v be_v prevent_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o cavil_v if_o possible_a on_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n then_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 54._o histori_n transub_fw-la papal_n josian_a ep._n dunelm_n edit_fw-la 1675._o p._n 53_o 54._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o twelve_o century_n nay_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n without_o the_o expression_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n who_o endeavour_n by_o other_o argument_n etc._n scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n cameracen_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v this_o new-coyned_a word_n transubstantiation_n be_v petrus_n blesensis_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1159_o and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n a_o bishop_n who_o age_n and_o write_n be_v very_o doubtful_a the_o pope_n who_o first_o establish_v this_o thereabouts_o an._n dom._n 1215._o an._n dom._n 1217_o or_o thereabouts_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n honorius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o decree_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o first_o council_n which_o take_v notice_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o papal_a decree_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constance_n which_o condemn_v 1415._o a_o d._n 1415._o wiclif_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o among_o other_o truth_n he_o have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n no_o accident_n of_o bread_n of_o it_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1551._o when_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n at_o with_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v start_v long_o before_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n he_o who_o first_o broach_v it_o in_o the_o east_n be_v john_n damascen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o about_o 740._o about_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o one_o amalarius_n a_o m._n who_o write_v de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la officiis_n de_fw-fr ord_n antiphon_n etc._n etc._n contemporary_a with_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n ar._n bp_n of_o trier_n who_o write_v the_o sac._n baptis_n ad_fw-la carol._n m._n deacon_n of_o metz._n the_o former_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantiate_v or_o rather_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n the_o latter_a give_v 35._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n offic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o vid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o determine_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o bertramus_fw-la amalar._n epist_n ad_fw-la guitardum_fw-la ms_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n benedic_n cantabri_n cod._n 55._o cite_v by_o a._n bp._n usher_n ans_fw-fr jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 75._o rabanus_n maurus_n john_n erigena_n wala_n strabo_n ratramus_fw-la or_o bertramus_fw-la be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o another_o foolery_n of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cressy_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o oppose_v these_o dotage_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v not_o then_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o follow_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v these_o whimsy_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o when_v hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n some_o maintain_n berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o some_o follow_v that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hildebrand_n himself_o doubt_v whether_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o three_o
council_n or_o 1662._o mr._n prynne_n apol._n for_o lib._n to_o tender_a con._n p._n 75._o print_v 1662._o synod_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n nor_o any_o one_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n pontifical_n ceremonial_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o i_o can_v either_o find_v upon_o my_o best_a search_n or_o any_o other_o yet_o produce_v enjoin_v communicant_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v thus_o that_o inquisitive_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n back_v his_o report_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n burgess_n who_o he_o style_v the_o best_a and_o eminent_a champion_n for_o this_o gesture_n of_o bneel_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o dr._n burgess_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v 478_o dr._n burg._n ans_fw-fr rejoy_v to_o the_o reply_n to_o dr._n mort._n gen_fw-la defence_n p._n 478_o 478_o this_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o durantus_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v though_o they_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n instead_o of_o this_o durantus_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v stand_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v it_o v._n missal_n rom._n in_o the_o rubr._n set_v out_o by_o pius_n v._n when_o he_o celebrate_v and_o every_o priest_n by_o order_n of_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o partake_v stand_v reverent_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o kneel_v there_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v be_v reverent_o to_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevate_v the_o patin_n or_o chalice_n for_o adoration_n or_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o sick_a person_n or_o in_o procession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o not_o any_o kneel_v or_o adoration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v frequent_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o 10._o ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frequenter_a doceant_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_n cuique_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la quum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la praesbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o last_o the_o doctor_n thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v false_o believe_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o and_o with_o he_o a_o learned_a papist_n agree_v who_o in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la adorat_fw-la euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v stand_v lie_v or_o kneel_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o fix_v we_o when_o we_o have_v add_v what_o a_o very_a great_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n now_o live_v have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n viz._n although_o 15._o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 15._o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n be_v time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v ot_fw-mi this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n how_o outrageous_a have_v the_o adversary_n of_o kneel_v be_v in_o their_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o appoint_v a_o gesture_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o use_v by_o antichrist_n and_o idolater_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o posture_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n use_v at_o this_o day_n himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n himself_o and_o upon_o some_o other_o 485._o vid._n dr._n falk_n lib._n ecles_n p._n 484_o 485._o particular_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n he_o stand_v but_o general_o and_o ordinary_o he_o receive_v sit_v or_o in_o a_o posture_n very_o like_o it_o and_o this_o 67._o dr._n burg._n lawful_a of_o kneel_v p._n 67._o i_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v against_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o idolater_n if_o any_o shall_v after_o all_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o i_o when_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o kneel_v first_o commence_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n my_o plain_a answer_n be_v i_o can_v cerntain_o tell_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o account_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a record_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o this_o gesture_n novel_a custom_n be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o original_n but_o general_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o every_o country_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v from_o what_o source_n they_o be_v derive_v 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o kneel_v owe_v its_o birth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o contrary_a viz._n kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v very_o much_o among_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o phanciful_a man_n a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notion_n by_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a head_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n improve_v and_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v very_o early_o make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o intend_v or_o mean_v say_v they_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o manifest_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n only_o and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o 3._o cassa_fw-mi enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n ministrantium_fw-la vel_fw-la adorantium_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedulitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la long_a major_n crederetur_fw-la quam_fw-la videretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la exterius_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la impenduntur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la aut_fw-la insensati_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la mittimus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la alger_n
such_o a_o privilege_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v what_o idolater_n have_v abuse_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o verse_n 14._o second_o this_o position_n subject_n the_o mind_n of_o christian_n to_o infinite_a scruple_n and_o perplexity_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o propagate_v a_o base_a servile_a temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n whereas_o the_o true_a and_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o filial_a cheerful_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_n or_o quiet_a 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o mind_n to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a easy_a comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o encourage_v every_o good_a man_n to_o a_o diligent_a constant_a frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o now_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v by_o we_o without_o high_o offend_v god_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n who_o see_v not_o what_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n hereupon_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o most_o of_o our_o church_n be_v erect_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o as_o much_o defile_v by_o idolatry_n as_o any_o gesture_n can_v be_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o several_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v our_o bell_n pew_v font_n desk_n churchyard_n have_v be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n many_o cup_n flagon_n dish_n communion-table_n have_v be_v give_v and_o use_v by_o idolater_n what_o now_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sinful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n notorious_o so_o also_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o rite_n that_o have_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n divise_v as_o the_o aforementioned_a writer_n limit_v the_o question_n if_o sit_v be_v allow_v by_o authority_n we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o christen_v our_o child_n for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o know_v the_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n by_o papist_n we_o must_v first_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o if_o certain_a information_n can_v be_v have_v we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o public_a without_o panic_n fear_n and_o great_a disquiet_n of_o mind_n but_o three_o such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o idolater_n by_o engross_a all_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o inward_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o smother_v our_o devotion_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n frustrate_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o true_o this_o work_n be_v already_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o principle_n very_o well_o effect_v for_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o stand_v and_o sit_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o sing_v have_v be_v all_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o except_v such_o thing_n as_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n and_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o we_o without_o sin_n though_o the_o same_o gesture_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n be_v use_v and_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v cunning_o but_o not_o honest_o and_o answ_n true_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o idolater_n at_o any_o time_n prove_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o make_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n hold_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n sinful_a so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o idolater_n make_v it_o simple_o evil_a than_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o remain_v so_o and_o no_o necessity_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v it_o off_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a if_o such_o thing_n and_o 128._o see_v gillesp._n p._n 128._o ceremony_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n become_v sinful_a in_o these_o by_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n because_o they_o participative_a 1._o reductive_a 2._o participative_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o idol_n and_o second_o because_o they_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o idolatry_n and_o sort_v we_o with_o idolater_n than_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o sinful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 149._o quia_fw-la monent_fw-la quia_fw-la movent_fw-la 134._o 149._o for_o these_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v and_o destroy_v these_o effect_n they_o will_v ever_o mind_v we_o of_o and_o move_v we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a false_a one_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o this_o absurdity_n it_o oblige_v we_o utter_o to_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o some_o case_n for_o reason_n which_o eternal_o hold_v in_o all_o so_o that_o at_o last_o it_o drive_v we_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v sin_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a or_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 149._o gillesp._n c._n 3._o p._n 149._o if_o we_o do_v and_o though_o of_o two_o evil_n or_o calamity_n the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v yet_o of_o two_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n religion_n flow_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o be_v even_o and_o consistent_a we_o be_v never_o cast_v by_o god_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v of_o transgress_v one_o law_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o we_o take_v up_o and_o stick_v to_o this_o principle_n 3._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o allow_v and_o practice_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v use_v without_o scruple_n such_o place_n and_o thing_n and_o posture_n as_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bareheaded_a in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v idolatrous_a papist_n they_o never_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o this_o gesture_n the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o use_v our_o church_n churchyard_n and_o bell_n and_o never_o think_v they_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o so_o do_v though_o they_o know_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v nay_o the_o directory_n declare_v that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a 6._o rutherf_n of_o scandal_n q._n 5_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n say_v of_o bell_n gross_o abuse_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v upon_o which_o the_o reverend_a dr._n faulkner_n have_v this_o judicious_a
of_o popery_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o or_o can_v probable_o attain_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o present_a constitution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o any_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a who_o presumptuous_o make_v heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o conceal_v their_o private_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o pure_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o this_o persuasive_a to_o union_n the_o former_a can_v and_o the_o late_a will_n not_o be_v convince_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o deaf_a as_o that_o which_o interest_n have_v stop_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnest_a truth_n suggest_v in_o the_o jocular_a speech_n of_o james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n who_o when_o his_o treasurer_n desire_v liberty_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o melvil_n be_v memoir_n p._n 2._o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v merry_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v slay_v thou_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o my_o profit_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v either_o design_v by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o party_n which_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o must_v numerous_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o become_v the_o state-party_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o uniform_a body_n be_v to_o hope_v not_o only_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o of_o possibility_n for_o the_o party_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o differ_v or_o rather_o very_a contrary_n and_o they_o can_v frame_v among_o they_o any_o common_a scheme_n in_o which_o their_o assent_n can_v be_v unite_v what_o communion_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v with_o arian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n sensual_a millenaries_n behmenist_n familist_n seeker_n antinomian_o ranter_n sabbatarian_o quaker_n muggletonian_n sweet-singer_n these_o may_v associate_v in_o a_o caravan_n but_o can_v join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o family_n of_o error_n and_o her_o daughter_n describe_v in_o mr._n spencer_n fairy-queen_n of_o which_o none_o be_v alike_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o just_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v never_o incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v such_o both_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o their_o number_n as_o not_o to_o be_v beneath_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n for_o the_o prevalent_a party_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n against_o their_o hope_n of_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v move_v i_o to_o entertain_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o first_o such_o a_o party_n not_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v easy_o procure_v a_o exchange_n of_o it_o for_o a_o new_a model_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o may_v add_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o genius_n render_v they_o tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n again_o all_o the_o party_n among_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o if_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n by_o which_o any_o man_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o by_o personal_a conference_n which_o also_o he_o must_v have_v liberty_n not_o to_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o body_n without_o any_o other_o nerve_n for_o its_o strength_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v its_o communion_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o mean_v in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v render_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o shame_n what_o check_n will_v it_o be_v to_o cross_n and_o perverse_a man_n if_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n they_o may_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o applause_n due_a to_o real_a convert_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a congregation_n as_o it_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o good_a like_v furthermore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o since_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v not_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a disciplinarian_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o independency_n be_v among_o dissenter_n the_o prevalent_a side_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o separate_a independent_a church_n for_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o baptism_n a_o particular_a church-covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n unite_v into_o one_o entire_a society_n but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o all_o party_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevalent_a yet_o experience_n show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o public_a disquiet_n they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o have_v in_o humane_a appearance_n fair_a and_o promise_a opportunity_n and_o yet_o there_o grow_v up_o at_o their_o root_n another_o party_n which_o in_o conclusion_n over-dropped_n they_o and_o bring_v their_o interest_n into_o a_o sensible_a decay_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o faction_n upon_o victory_n obtain_v over_o their_o common_a adversary_n to_o subdivide_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o 45._o 1640_o 1640_o 1640_o july_n 17._o 1640._o whitelock_n memorial_n p._n 45._o the_o commons_o have_v a_o debate_n about_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o shire_n shall_v be_v a_o several_a diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o shire_n a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o divine_n with_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o that_o this_o precedent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o each_o three_o year_n a_o national_a synod_n a_o while_n after_o 117._o after_o after_o after_o a._n 1644._o id._n ibid._n p._n 117._o it_o be_v vote_v by_o they_o that_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o step_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v remove_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v establish_v their_o directory_n be_v introduce_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v send_v up_o 1313._o up_o up_o up_o iâ—_n sept._n 15._o 1646._o diurnal_a p._n 1313._o from_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n a_o petition_n sign_v with_o 12000_o hand_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o class_n in_o those_o part_n a_o petition_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v frame_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n they_o seem_v 187._o whitlock_n memoir_n p._n 187._o nigh_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o point_n yet_o they_o wide_o miss_v of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n itself_o a_o ferment_n of_o dissension_n mr._n sympson_n and_o some_o other_o favour_v a_o independent_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n a_o erastian_n interest_n there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v then_o call_v dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o these_o the_o directory_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o
secession_n from_o we_o and_o profess_v you_o can_v join_v with_o we_o as_o member_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v schism_n you_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o opposite_a way_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o unwarrantable_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n schism_n negative_a and_o positive_a negative_a when_o man_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o make_v a_o head_n against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o other_o be_v when_o person_n so_o withdraw_v do_v consociate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a body_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n which_o say_v they_o camero_n call_v a_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n lawful_a 1._o when_o they_o that_o separate_a be_v grievous_o and_o intolerable_o persecute_v 2._o when_o the_o church_n they_o separate_a from_o be_v heretical_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v find_v there_o the_o separation_n be_v insufficient_a and_o schism_n now_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o our_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o blame_v you_o as_o guilty_a of_o positive_a schism_n all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o applicable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dissenter_n admit_v then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n that_o may_v be_v contrive_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o defect_n or_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n or_o warrant_v enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v mr._n calvin_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n 349._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o fol._n 349._o who_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o reverent_o attend_v to_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v up_o there_o be_v the_o plain_a appearance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v safe_o despise_v or_o reject_v its_o admonition_n or_o resist_v its_o counsel_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o its_o discipline_n much_o less_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o violate_v its_o unity_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o such_o a_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v overrun_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corrupon_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o design_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n iv_o four_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a conscience_n and_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o very_o often_o discontent_n or_o trade_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o charge_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o i_o accuse_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o themselves_o and_o say_v whether_o they_o stand_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n not_o only_o because_o secular_a end_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o mix_v with_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o promote_v separation_n thus_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n uphold_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v their_o party_n fast_o together_o by_o trading_n only_o within_o themselves_o by_o employ_v none_o to_o till_o their_o ground_n or_o be_v their_o steward_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n nay_o and_o sometime_o hire_v person_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o their_o party_n as_o crispin_n do_v the_o people_n of_o mappalia_n and_o how_o evident_a the_o same_o policy_n be_v among_o our_o modern_a crisp_n vid._n aug._n epist_n 173._o add_v crisp_n quaker_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v either_o proof_n or_o observation_n time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o 185._o edward_n further_a discovery_n p._n 185._o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o needy_a break_v decay_a man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v something_o turn_v independent_o and_o become_v stickler_n for_o it_o that_o some_o who_o have_v business_n cause_n and_o matter_n depend_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v friend_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o fare_v better_o in_o their_o cause_n that_o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o office_n place_n of_o profit_n about_o the_o army_n excise_n etc._n etc._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o leaven_n do_v not_o still_o spread_v and_o ferment_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whoever_o look_v into_o the_o trade_n part_n of_o this_o city_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o indiligent_a observer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o interest_n be_v form_v and_o by_o what_o method_n party_n and_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n how_o many_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o trade_n and_o custom_n who_o according_o these_o man_n can_v ready_o command_v and_o do_v produce_v to_o give_v vote_n and_o increase_v party_n on_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o what_o little_a encouragement_n any_o man_n find_v from_o they_o that_o once_o desert_n they_o and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v they_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a descendant_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a evil-time_n by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n share_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v say_v still_o private_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o wonder_v if_o such_o man_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o widen_v breach_n foment_n difference_n increase_v faction_n and_o all_o this_o to_o subvert_v and_o over-turn_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v but_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o once_o sweet_a possession_n let_v man_n therefore_o impartial_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o stiffness_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v design_n too_o base_a and_o sordid_a to_o be_v own_v above_o board_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v man_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n v._o five_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o in_o number_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n if_o any_o at_o all_o require_v by_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v it_o my_o design_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la instance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o boggle_v at_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o common_a and_o customary_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n the_o latter_a whereof_o say_v oft_o enough_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o cypr._n adv_o demetr_v p._n 203._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n p._n 185._o vid._n the_o lap_n p._n 169._o bas._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sign_v on_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n religion_n and_o st._n basil_n plain_o put_v it_o among_o those_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o go_v to_o bath_n or_o to_o bed_n or_o to_o meal_n or_o whatever_o their_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v our_o dissenting-brethren_n serious_o reflect_v whether_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o mighty_a testimony_n against_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o their_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v in_o point_n of_o example_n pretend_v not_o to_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o support_n and_o shelter_n it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o practise_v in_o foreign_a 1662._o see_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1662._o church_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o rank_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n by_o mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o etc._n his_o his_o his_o p._n 123_o 124_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n anglicanus_n which_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v consult_v vi_o six_o we_o beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conformity_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v close_v with_o our_o communion_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v a_o request_n so_o reasonable_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v fair_o be_v deny_v whatever_o dissaâ—tsfactions_n other_o may_v allege_v to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o these_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v have_v actual_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v that_o herein_o such_o man_n act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o secure_v a_o gainful_a office_n or_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v end_n so_o very_o vile_a and_o sordid_a so_o horrible_a a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o deliberate_a a_o way_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o suspect_v any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o proflâ—gate_n and_o atheistical_a mindâ—_n who_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o belâ—eve_v that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o why_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o also_o at_o another_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n at_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o secular_a advantage_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v common_o blame_v in_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v ever_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v most_o to_o abhor_v popish_a practice_n and_o who_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v account_v not_o to_o make_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o men._n now_o i_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v or_o rather_o inconstant_a brethren_n to_o reason_v a_o little_a if_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a why_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v they_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n have_v tie_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o sober_a humble_a and_o consider_v christian_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o muâ—â—_n as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v peace_n be_v break_v only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v most_o entire_a and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o within_o their_o power_n be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o will_v they_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n only_o because_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n oh_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o and_o not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o causeless_a and_o unjustifiable_a separation_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n vii_o seven_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v upon_o bear_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o many_o yet_o alive_a be_v make_v sensible_a by_o woeful_a experience_n omit_v what_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a consideration_n the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n the_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n throw_v down_o but_o what_o monstrous_a swarm_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o for_o number_n and_o impiety_n beyond_o whatever_o have_v be_v hear_v â—f_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sad_a account_n which_o mr._n edward_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la
themselves_o and_o other_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reason_n why_o this_o construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n by_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o frequency_n of_o mention_v the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o christian_a devotion_n this_o also_o will_v justify_v our_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o depart_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o collect_v when_o this_o church_n declare_v her_o detestation_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n person_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o against_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o exception_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o that_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o disapprove_v all_o use_n of_o these_o form_n in_o our_o worship_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o but_o of_o those_o affectionate_a petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o moreover_o contain_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o but_o that_o which_o be_v think_v too_o much_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o regard_n enough_o be_v not_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o hope_v nothing_o of_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o far_a examination_n for_o by_o our_o saviour_n caution_n against_o vain_a repetition_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repetition_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o this_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v because_o himself_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n thrice_o use_v the_o same_o petition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n now_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o repetition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o affectation_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n or_o from_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o unless_o we_o use_v many_o word_n or_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o in_o a_o tedious_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n cry_v out_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o i_o hope_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o since_o they_o be_v such_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v vain_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o call_v those_o repetition_n of_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n vain_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o especial_o in_o contempt_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n i_o never_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o those_o who_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n with_o this_o fault_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v we_o those_o mark_n of_o difference_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v vain_a repetition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o i_o think_v their_o pretence_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o although_o the_o gravity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o service_n which_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o may_v well_o excuse_v we_o from_o any_o far_a vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o vanity_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n repeat_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v singular_o apt_a to_o move_v those_o pious_a affection_n which_o god_n be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v grant_v our_o repetition_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o vanity_n such_o petition_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deserve_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o express_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v be_v repeat_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o excite_v and_o to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v bear_v be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o when_o we_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o secure_a repetition_n from_o vanity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o judgement_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o frequency_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v over_o too_o often_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v in_o fit_o and_o in_o due_a place_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v spoil_v all_o for_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o which_o prudent_a man_n may_v take_v their_o choice_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o choice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o the_o repetition_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v order_v injudicious_o unless_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o too_o much_o frequency_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o but_o once_o in_o every_o other_o distinct_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v use_v but_o once_o at_o our_o beginning_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o once_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o hymn_n beside_o one_o recital_n thereof_o in_o the_o litany_n when_o that_o be_v use_v and_o as_o for_o those_o short_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v but_o once_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o both_o but_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o complaint_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o repetition_n in_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o that_o those_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v there_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o that_o charge_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o vain_a repetition_n upon_o these_o account_n can_v have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o 136_o psalm_n where_o for_o 26_o verse_n together_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o thing_n more_o requisite_a to_o secure_v our_o